A review of the top ten golden fingers in anime, the protagonist is crazy about killing

The unknown screen descends upon the heavens and all worlds!

Check out the top ten golden fingers in anime, and those who are checked will receive a mysterious reward.

10th place: Treasure type

Unexpectedly found a treasure and embarked on the road to cheating!

Representative character: Inuyasha!

7. There is a human figure behind

There is a person living inside the body, multiple souls in one body, and a spirit in the treasure

Representative character: Uzumaki Naruto

Fifth place: Protagonist halo type

You can lose a fight, but you won’t die. The world revolves around you, and you can learn your special moves quickly…

Representative character: Monkey D. Luffy

……

As the golden fingers were constantly exposed, all the heavens and the world were in complete panic!

Cute King: “Didn’t expect that I could be on the list?”

Naraku: “Inuyasha is just a knife stand! That knife is the real thing!”

Kaido: “Luffy, you’re not even willing to call me, Teacher Kai?!”

Sand Crocodile: “Well, I know the importance of last-hitting!”

…..

A review of the top ten golden fingers in anime, the protagonist is crazy about killing
Chapter 1 The mysterious screen arrives! Inventory of the heavens and the worlds!
The moon is bright and the wind is clear.
The moonlight shines through the tattered screen window into a messy rental house.
Inside the room, an unkempt man was sitting in front of an old second-hand laptop.
The vulgar words coming out of his mouth broke the remaining comfort.
“Depend on!”
“The video playback data has dropped again.”
His name is Hao Youqian, a failed up-loader on a certain website, who makes a living by uploading and editing videos.
However, the truth is that he is not as ‘rich’ as ​​his name suggests, but is closer to being poor.
The background data of uploaded video clips is getting worse day by day, and the revenue is also getting worse.
If this continues, we will not be able to pay the rent and have no food to eat.
Hao Youqian didn’t even want to click on the comments, because the only few comments in the comment section were all disgusting comments left by the audience.
“What a bunch of blind guys!”
Is it time to consider going to the factory to tighten the screws?
At a certain moment, a strong feeling of unwillingness rose in Hao Youqian’s heart.
But at this moment, I couldn’t help but think about giving up.
In an instant!
Hao Youqian’s entire body seemed to be pierced by electricity and he couldn’t help but tremble.
Immediately afterwards, a voice echoed in his mind, helping Hao Youqian make a decision.
【bite!】
[Congratulations to the host for binding the Myriad Worlds Inventory System! ]“The Ten Thousand Worlds…Inventory System?!”
Hao Youqian was overjoyed.
The next second, the system humanely explained to Hao Youqian’s doubts.
[This system organizes the host’s edited videos into a series and uploads them to the heavens and the worlds for everyone to watch. ]Hearing this, Hao Youqian smiled with interest.
All the heavens and worlds?
I wonder how those characters would react when they see the video?
Just thinking about it is interesting!
After the shock.
He then looked at the system panel, where many inventory contents emerged, such as ‘Top Ten Golden Fingers in Anime’, ‘Top Ten Cheaters in Anime’, ‘Top Ten Weird Titles in Anime’, ‘Top Ten Difficulties in Anime’, etc.
At a glance, I could not see all the types of content on the huge panel.
[Host please select the inventory content]“It’s you, one of the top ten golden fingers in anime.”
Hao Youqian understood and nodded casually.
【Title content has been confirmed! 】
[Inuyasha world is connecting…][The Pirate World is connecting…][The Naruto world is connecting…][Slime World is connecting…]【The Fairy Tail world is connecting…】
…
As the system sounds continued to sound, more and more anime worlds were connected together.
Hao Youqian has a strong feeling that his videos will bring unprecedented changes to the entire animation world.
…….
At this moment, a huge projection screen appeared in the sky of all the heavens and worlds at the same time!
Pirate world.
The Straw Hat Pirates, who had just arrived at the Sabaody Archipelago, suddenly noticed changes in the sky.
“This… a big screen? Why is it floating in the air?”
“Whose ability is this?! Why do I feel so chilled?”
Zoro looked up at the sky, his brows slightly furrowed.
“These…these Thai pants are hot!!”
Luffy, Chopper, Franky and others looked at the big screen in the sky with shining eyes, their eyeballs were like shining five-pointed stars!
On the other side, at the Navy Headquarters, Marineford.
In the marshal’s command room, all the senior officials of the Navy Headquarters gathered.
Zhan Guo was explaining to everyone the matters related to the execution of Ace and the relevant arrangements.
Sudden.
“Report…Report!”
A naval messenger rushed in, attracting everyone’s attention.
“What’s the matter? I asked you to yell during the meeting!”
Zhan Guo was displeased, his face looked extremely bad, and he shouted angrily.
“Quick! Look out the window!”
Everyone heard the navy man’s words and looked in the direction he pointed. The next moment everyone was stunned.
“What…what is that? A giant screen?!”
Fairy Tail World.
In the Kingdom of Fiore, there is a wizard guild called Fairy Tail.
“Natsu, you’re a droopy-eyed, fire-eating idiot.”
Huh? What did you say, Gray, you droopy-eyed, naked asshole, you wanna fight?”
Boom! Bang! Collapse! Bang!
Even before getting close, I could hear the ‘friendly’ daily life in the guild.
“Everyone! Look at the sky!”
Lucy saw the huge screen appearing in the sky through the hole in the wall. She unconsciously stopped trying to stop the fight and exclaimed, pointing at the sky.
The noisy guild suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked up at the big screen in the sky.
“Projection magic? Who could have created such a large screen?”
“Could it be our guild’s rival?”
“Or….Dark Guild?”
As the most popular S-class wizard besides the president, Erza frowned and pondered.
For a moment.
All the heavens and worlds, all the kingdoms, and all the ethnic groups.
Everyone noticed the large screen that suddenly appeared and floated in the air.
All together, the number is at least tens of thousands.
At this time, the screen flickers.
A majestic voice descended upon the heavens and all the worlds from the screen!
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Top Ten Golden Fingers in Anime?! The first person to be counted is actually him? (Old Version)
[From today on, the list of all heavens will descend upon the myriad worlds. The list will list all the things in the myriad worlds that are worth exposing! ][Next, the inventory is about to begin! ][Inventory of the ten golden fingers in the universe! 】
As that majestic voice fell, a line of ancient characters suddenly appeared on the big screen of the heavens and all worlds.
At this moment, with the appearance of words, everyone in the heavens and the world was shocked!
“Ten Golden Fingers? What are those?”
“What the hell? How come I’ve never heard of it before?”
“Is someone playing a prank?!”
“Great Sage! Can you analyze the ‘Golden Finger’? Hmm? Even the Great Sage can’t analyze it?”
“So what exactly is this golden finger?”
Countless people from all over the world looked at the big screen in the sky in confusion, discussing, curious, and expecting.
[Golden fingers, also known as “plug-ins”, have supernatural powers and help people rise quickly. Usually, people who have them will quickly improve their abilities because of golden fingers, or gain some abilities that they would not have otherwise! ]When people from all over the world were surprised, an explanation was given on the big screen.
At this time, people from all over the world could no longer sit still.
So this is what the golden finger means? !
After a while.
Lines of text appeared on the big screen again.
At the same time, that extremely majestic and deep voice sounded again…
[Inventory of the top ten golden fingers in the world][10th place: Treasures][Description: Accidentally obtain a treasure, and because of the treasure’s unique function, you will embark on the road to becoming stronger. ][Features: This type of cheat code has some unique abilities, including but not limited to temporarily increasing the protagonist’s combat power, giving the protagonist a strength boost, and granting the protagonist some special abilities. ]At this moment, everyone in the heavens and the worlds was silent.
Could it be that I am also on this list?
What is the use of this inventory?
Wouldn’t this be exposed, increasing the chances of being robbed?
People in all the worlds have their own ulterior motives, and some even start to fantasize about the things they own.
Through the system, Hao Youqian looked at the people in the universe with different expressions of shock, curiosity, fear, and worry, and he felt very happy.
This is exactly the effect we want!
Then, the majestic voice rang out on the big screen again.
[At the end of each round of inventory, the person being counted will receive a precious reward! ]Suddenly,
In all the heavens and worlds, people’s surprise and expectations resound through the sky!
“Reward? There is a reward?!”
“This list looks quite interesting! I wonder if I, Moonlight Moriah, can make the list!”
“I can’t wait any longer! Let’s get started!”
“Rewards are given away as soon as they are counted? Isn’t this easier than practicing?”
“Golden finger, plus rewards? Isn’t this going to take off immediately?”
Such a large screen can be projected into all the heavens and worlds.
It must be a god with supernatural powers.
Even he said it was a precious prize, so how could it be something that was not worth buying?
If one gets such a reward, it will surely improve one’s performance by more than a little bit!
……
Dressrosa, King’s Highlands, in the villa.
Doflamingo, with blond hair, wearing a pink feather coat and sunglasses, was lying leisurely on the sofa, enjoying the service of many beauties.
His eyes turned to the big screen in the sky outside the window.
“咈咈咈咈!!”
“Obtain a treasure? Isn’t this talking about me?”
As a man who gave up his identity as a Celestial Dragon, he obtained the String-String Fruit and developed it, not only seizing the throne of Dressrosa, but also becoming one of the ‘Seven Warlords of the Sea’, enjoying the privileges granted by the World Government.
And controls many industries around the world!
He doesn’t even take the navy seriously, and the only person he fears is probably the Four Emperors Kaido.
At this moment, he, who had developed the String-String Fruit to awakening, became more ambitious when he heard these words.
“If I get such a reward…”
“Don’t talk about the Four Emperors Kaido!”
“I’m afraid that the entire Saint Mary Geoise will submit to me in no time!”
Doflamingo showed great interest in this inventory.
…..
The world of death.
Under the high dome of the Xuye Palace.
Treasure-type golden finger?
interesting!
I don’t know, will my Zanpakutō, Suigetsu Kyoka, be on the list?
If so, that couldn’t be better!
Aizen Kusuke’s eyes were fixed on the big screen, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.
It can connect many worlds together and hold such a grand ‘inventory’ event.
Presumably, his abilities are unfathomable!
The world of red eyes.
Night-Raid Headquarters.
“Could it be that this list is about me?”
“Hahaha!! My evil ghost haunting is not something that ordinary people can wear!”
“If there are such restrictions, it must be me!”
Brand, who had a crew cut, put his arm around Tatsumi’s shoulders, pointed at the screen in the air and laughed.
“Hey, Brand, don’t lead our new recruits astray!”
“Come on, lovely boy, leave this guy alone. I’ll show you around the headquarters.”
The nice-looking blonde cat-eared girl gracefully pulled Tatsumi out from under Brand and walked towards the interior of the base.
Tatsumi looked back at the big screen in the sky reluctantly.
How great it would be if my name was on the list!
Protect your companions and the people of your hometown.
I must become stronger!
For a moment, there was a wave of crazy discussions in all the heavens and worlds.
Almost everyone hopes that they are the existence described by that voice.
Some people who are weaker, hoping for the best, keep praying.
I hope that the chosen one is me!
Seeing this, Hao Youqian decided that the time was ripe.
Immediately, the system was activated, and on the big screen of the heavens and the worlds, rays of light flashed…
The next moment.
A new line of text appeared.
[This type of cheat code, representative character: Half-demon Inuyasha! ]Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 3 Treasure Type Gold Finger! Inuyasha World: Tessaiga! (Old Version)
All the heavens and worlds.
Almost all the people watching under the big screen were stunned.
At this moment, they all had the same question in their minds:
Half-demon Inuyasha?!
I have never heard of such a name. Which country does this powerful man belong to?
To be on the list, you must be very strong!
I wonder what his treasure-type golden finger is?
Half-demon?!
Could it be
Did he obtain half-demon blood through some kind of treasure?
Kaiba Seto: “Could he summon a Normal Monster Card that’s more powerful than Blue-Eyes White Dragon?”
Luffy: “It sounds like the name of some kind of meat. I can smell the aroma of meat! Meat!!”
Usopp: “Hey! Luffy, why are you stealing my meat?”
Kaneki Ken: “There is an SSS-level ghoul, ‘One-eyed Owl’, is he strong?”
Moe King: “Inuyasha? This name seems familiar, I seem to have heard it somewhere.”
Brother Ming: “It’s not me! Hehehehe! It seems some people don’t have very good eyesight!”
Different worlds have different discussions.
There are many different opinions.
They all developed a keen interest in Inuyasha.
At the same time, I am also extremely curious. What is the difference between those who can be ranked in front and the strong people in the world?
suddenly!
In the sky, on that big screen, other colors began to appear.
That is at this moment.
A man with two shorter locks of silver hair cascading down to his chest and a pair of white dog ears on his head appeared on the big screen.
This person is none other than Inuyasha!
In addition, Inuyasha has a pair of golden eyes, sharp fangs and claws.
He wore a string of purple-red spiritual beads around his neck, a fiery red fire rat fur coat that had magical powers, a white shirt underneath, and fiery red drawstring bloomers on his lower body. He was barefoot, and had a seemingly ordinary samurai sword on his waist and a black rope tied across his shoulder.
He was ordinary from head to toe, even a little silly, and no one could see anything special about him.
This sparked a heated discussion among the crowd:
Gintama Kagura: “Dog ears? Is this a dog? I wonder if Sadaharu can transform into a form like this.”
Sadharu: “Huh? (I may look like a dog, but I am a cosmic creature called Komagami!)”
Moe King: “Sure enough! I’ve seen it before! Isn’t this the comic I read before I became a corporate slave?”
Bone King: “Hmm? Corporate slave? Are you also one of the same kind?”
Veldora Tempest: “Comics? Rimuru, what comics do you have hidden away? I want to read them!!”
Zoro: “This guy is a swordsman? Could it be that sword? That shouldn’t be the case. This sword looks a bit ordinary, not even as good as a sharp sword.”
The curiosity of all the heavens and the worlds was aroused, and they wanted to know how such an ordinary person deserved to be the first in the inventory?
This also made many powerful people in the world feel a ruler in their hearts, and they waited curiously for the follow-up.
If this inventory is well-deserved, then they will develop a sense of awe towards Hao Youqian.
Inuyasha World.
Higurashi Kagome was stunned.
Carefully check Inuyasha’s name and appearance on the big screen.
Then, he turned his head stiffly and looked at Inuyasha who was confused, his mind full of confusion.
Is there something wrong?
How could such a fool-like person have a golden finger?
Four Soul Jade?
That’s not right. Wasn’t it broken by me?
And he never really got it!
“Wow! It’s really Inuyasha.”
At the side, Shippo turned his head repeatedly to carefully compare the figure on the big screen with Inuyasha in front of him, and said in surprise.
“It’s me? I’m on the list?”
Inuyasha looked at the big screen in the sky, confused and puzzled.
at this time.
Seshomaru, who was searching for a replacement for his broken arm, looked at the large screen in the sky.
Revealing a meaningful expression.
“Treasure-type golden finger? The representative figure, Inuyasha?”
“Could it be the knife you left behind, father?”
“If that’s the case…”
After saying that, his eyes locked on the seemingly ordinary sword that Inuyasha wore on his waist.
He couldn’t help but press his right hand on the broken arm of his left hand.
It still hurts now.
His left arm was cut off by Inuyasha when they were fighting for “that sword”.
Somewhere in a village.
Kikyo used the dead soul bug to collect souls while looking at the big screen in the sky with a complicated expression.
“Inuyasha…?”
“Why?!!”
“Treasure? Could it be the Four Souls Jade?”
“Why did the Four Souls Jade fall into his hands?!”
I guessed in my heart that the treasure-type golden finger was the power of the Four Souls Jewel that Inuyasha was eager to obtain 50 years ago.
Not only the people in Inuyasha’s world, but also people in all the heavens and worlds, are very curious about what kind of treasure it is.
At this moment, the picture on the big screen slowly unfolded…
[Treasure-type Gold Finger: Tessaiga! ]Chapter 4: Fake golden finger? What’s the use of a broken knife? This knife is so sharp?! (Old version)
Somewhere in a dense forest.
“Master Seshomaru! It’s Tessaiga! Inuyasha’s golden finger is Tessaiga!”
The little demon Xiejian, holding a human head staff, followed behind Seshomaru, exclaiming and pointing at the big screen in the sky.
Seshomaru stopped and looked up at the big screen with a look of surprise.
I didn’t expect that it was really the knife left by my father!
Why!!
Why is this idiot knife a knife with great lethality, while mine is the most useless knife that can only save people but not kill people?
Why not me!
Seshomaru glanced down at the broken arm and quickened his pace.
His goal has always been to surpass his father!
Tessaiga is a powerful weapon in his father’s hand that can kill hundreds of monsters with a single swing. He believes that as long as he obtains it, he will be able to surpass his father.
However, his father Inu no Taisho did not leave him Tessaiga, but instead left him Tensugaya, a sword that can save hundreds of people with one swing, but has no ability to kill.
Therefore, he has always been extremely dissatisfied with his father for leaving Tessaiga to Inuyasha.
“I must take this golden finger away!”
At this time, Naraku’s puppet substitute appeared and presented a human arm inlaid with a fragment of the Four Souls Jade to Sesshomaru.
“Sesshomaru, I can help you get Tessaiga.”
The voice was low, revealing any facial features of the puppet under the mask.
In a village.
“Inuyasha! Your sword has a golden finger!”
Kagome stood behind Inuyasha and said excitedly with her neck tilted.
At this time, Inuyasha sat cross-legged on the ground, placed Tessaiga on his knees and looked at Tessaiga, not knowing whether to be happy or disappointed.
This is the golden finger?!
I mean…
When using the knife, it felt a bit stronger, but it didn’t have the power to kill hundreds of monsters with one swing.
What’s more, there was no incredible ability mentioned on the big screen that helped him rise so quickly!
“Could it be that this is a fake golden finger?”
Inuyasha murmured.
The first time Kagome saw Inuyasha like this, she couldn’t help but complain in her heart:
Actually doubting?
Why don’t I have any points for my strength?
If I were stronger, I wouldn’t have to offer sacrifices to the gods every time!
All the heavens and all the worlds.
Looking at the big screen in the sky, countless people didn’t know Tessaiga’s true appearance and were speculating and discussing it.
Usopp: “Tessaiga? Why does it sound like a tooth? What kind of treasure is this?”
Esdeath: “Could it be… the same as my blood-type Teigu? After integration, it will have corresponding abilities?”
Kaneki Ken: “Perhaps by integrating it, he will gain the blood of a half-demon.”
At this time, the pictures on the big screen of all the heavens and worlds began to jump and images appeared.
Deep inside the skeleton, an old samurai sword was stuck on the pedestal.
This knife is none other than Tessaiga!
Seshomaru tried to draw his sword under the guidance of Xiejian…
Inuyasha and others heard the news and came…
The two started fighting, and within a few rounds, Inuyasha was at a disadvantage.
Seeing this scene, people from all over the heavens and the worlds were shocked again.
Uzumaki Naruto: “That’s it? This is Tessaiga?! This is the Gold Finger?! An ordinary, worn-out samurai sword?”
Hawkeye: “You look down on the sword in the swordsman’s hand? Any sword has the potential to become a black sword!”
Doflamingo: “Hey, hey, hey, hey! Mihawk, are you crazy? This is a golden finger! Do you still need to cultivate your domineering aura?”
Allen: “So, what’s the use of a broken sword? Can it kill giants? I don’t think it’s as useful as a three-dimensional maneuvering device!”
Sakata Gintoki: “I feel like my Lake Toya is not as useful as it used to be!”
Just when everyone was feeling a little disappointed with this knife, the scene changed!
A huge snow-white monster that looked like a big dog appeared in front of everyone.
The fur flew everywhere in a terrifying manner!
Scarlet eyes, bared fangs and claws, a ferocious look!
This is Seshomaru transformed into a giant dog.
Opposing him is Inuyasha who appeared on the screen before!
Holding a broken iron tooth.
Seshomaru leaped up and attacked Inuyasha.
Inuyasha followed with a leap…
brush—-
Boom!
Inuyasha landed on the ground, and behind him stood Seshomaru, whose left front leg was broken.
The Iron Fang in his hand glowed white!
What was originally an ugly, tattered and rusty knife instantly turned into a majestic blade!
Suddenly, all the heavens and the world were shocked.
Natsu: “Wow! Red-eyed Samoyed?!”
Lucy: “Hey! That’s not the focus!”
Ichigo Kurosaki: “This…is this the true form of this golden finger?”
Shirou Emiya: “The golden finger is indeed worthy of its reputation. Before, he was beaten back and couldn’t fight back, but now he just cut off the opponent’s arm with his backhand! If I get it, I will be a righteous partner who deserves the reputation!”
Uchiha Itachi: “I feel sorry for Seshomaru for a second. Fortunately, my stupid Odo didn’t cut my arm.”
Hawkeye: “This knife… has something!”
Almost all those who had a bad impression of Tessaiga just now were shocked at this moment!
I never thought that a broken knife could become such a majestic weapon!
Chapter 5: Wind Wound! The World is Shocked: This Broken Sword Has Another Form! (Old Version)
“Sesshomaru, is that how your arm is broken? How pathetic.”
Naraku’s puppet looked at the scene in the sky and teased Seshomaru.
Although it was a golden finger, Naraku was still somewhat surprised that a big demon who inherited the blood of his parents had his arm chopped off so easily.
Seshomaru hadn’t taken the human arm from the puppet yet, and his brows were furrowed.
The images on the big screen above his head seemed to remind him all the time.
Take back Tessaiga!
Xiejian looked at Naraku’s puppet and was a little scared. He hid behind Seshomaru, but in his heart he was helping Seshomaru to refute Naraku.
“It’s because of the dog-like lowering of intelligence!”
“Otherwise, Tessaiga would have been taken back by my Master Seshomaru long ago!”
..
Another place.
Inuyasha was very proud when he saw everyone praising Tessaiga in the barrage.
Posted on the barrage for the first time:
“Hahaha!! That’s right, I did it!”
“Am I awesome?”
Inuyasha was showing off like the only kid who got candy.
However…
Just when everyone was marveling at the ability of this golden finger to change its form, someone expressed a different opinion.
“It just changes from a broken knife to a sharp knife.”
“It doesn’t seem that strong!”
“At most, it can be regarded as recycling of waste!”
“The swords I forged can be made to this extent by anyone who has a little swordsmanship.”
The person who said this is Tenguyama Hichetsu from Wano Country in the pirate world.
A famous sword forger!
However, people in all the heavens and worlds did not care about this person’s identity, but instead thought about this sentence.
It seems so!
Earlier, Inuyasha was beaten up by Seshomaru, and even after obtaining Tessaiga, he was still at a disadvantage for a while.
In the end, the explosive transformation only cut off an arm and did not cause any fatal damage.
So they concluded that Tessaiga was not as strong as they had imagined.
At this moment, the picture on the big screen in the sky changed again.
It was a dark and windy night.
In front of a temple, countless monsters were hanging in the air, each of them looked ferocious and vicious with a hideous face.
Inuyasha pulled Miroku up from the cliff and slowly walked to the Tessaiga that had fallen to the ground.
“If you want to die, that’s your freedom. The point is that I will never let you die in front of me. It would seem like I’m standing by and watching someone die. I’ll be very unhappy when I wake up tomorrow.”
As he spoke, Inuyasha picked up Tessaiga, injected demonic power into it, and transformed it into a normal fang blade form.
Just as countless monsters were attacking Inuyasha!
The monsters have ferocious faces and their ghosts linger around, just like hundreds of ghosts running rampant, full of murderous intent!
At this time, Inuyasha raised his sword and swung it!
“Wind Wound!”
Several amazing slashes, accompanied by a strong hurricane, burst out from the blade of Tessaiga!
This moment.
White light shines!
Wherever the Wind Scar passed, all monsters were chopped into pieces and died tragically under the sword!
In just a moment, all the monsters present were destroyed!
It can be said that with one swing, hundreds of demons can be slain!
Upon seeing this scene, all the people in the heavens and the world who had just doubted Tessaiga were in an uproar!
“Oh my god?! Killed all the monsters with one sword?!”
“This is the power of the golden finger!”
“It turns out that changing forms is just a function of this golden finger. This is the golden finger’s real way to kill the enemy!”
“Who would have thought of this? A worn-out, rusty sword that can not only change its form, but also kill hundreds of monsters in seconds?!”
“I understand. This Inuyasha is just a knife rack! I can do it too!”
“It’s so terrifying!”
There was no one who was not shocked.
From the beginning of the video, they witnessed with their own eyes how much of a noob Inuyasha was.
But such a person, with the help of a knife, actually killed hundreds of monsters with one sword!
How could such a change not surprise people in all the heavens and worlds?
At this moment, Seshomaru was looking at the big screen in the air, with a hint of greed in his golden eyes.
The desire for Tessaiga has increased even more!
If he gets Tessaiga, the power of the Wind Damage he creates will probably be even stronger!
Who knows, he could even shatter mountains with one blow!
Thinking of this, Sesshomaru stretched out his right hand, took the human arm inlaid with the Four Souls Jade fragment from the hand of Naraku puppet, and attached it to his right arm.
“I’ll take your arm.”
“Tell me your name.”
The puppet nodded, preventing Seshomaru from seeing its face clearly.
“…Naraku.”
“Naraku? I remember that.”
Seshomaru held the beehive in his left hand and turned away.
Inuyasha, wait!
This Tessaiga will definitely be mine!
Inuyasha and his companions, who were far away, looked at the big screen in the sky with surprise.
Inuyasha and others felt very unfamiliar with everything that was happening on the big screen.
“Inuyasha? When did you become so strong? You killed hundreds of monsters at the same time!”
Kagome asked confused.
“I don’t know.”
The latter was stunned and shook his head in denial.
Even he himself didn’t know he could be so strong!
Next, the images on the big screen made them feel even more incredible!
Chapter 6: Change form again? Bakuryuha! Bankai: With the golden finger, just rush! (Old version)
Just when everyone was amazed at the power of Wind Wound, the screen in the air moved strangely.
Then, a new picture appeared again.
Nami: “Look! There are more subsequent scenes!”
Allen: “Isn’t it enough to kill hundreds of monsters with one blow? It’s used to kill giants.”
Xiaozhi: “Does this cheat have other functions?”
Meng Wang: “To be honest, I don’t know how strong this world is. However, this level is just a little bit powerful here.”
Jin Shanshan: “Miscellaneous cultivation!”
Amid the discussion of the characters from all over the world, a picture appeared on the screen.
The sky was covered with dark clouds.
Kagome, Miroku and others were flying in the air riding on the three-eyed bull and Kirara. Without exception, they were looking down with worry.
As far as the eye can see
It turned out to be a huge dragon-shaped monster with a fierce look and fierce brows – the Dragon Bone Demon.
As soon as the image of the Dragon Bone Spirit appeared, it was recognized by Inu Taisho’s retainer, Mingjia at this time point, and a discussion broke out on the big screen:
Meiga: “Isn’t this a great monster from the same period as Inuyasha? Didn’t His Highness seal him with his fangs at the cost of a fatal injury? This is a great monster powerful enough to destroy a small country! Why would he fight with Master Inuyasha?”
Robin: “Destroy a country? Equivalent to the Demon Killing Order? So powerful?!”
Allen: “Comparable to an army of giants?! In this case, I’m afraid that the Wind Wound that killed all the monsters in seconds before would have a hard time dealing with it!”
Xiaozhi: “Divine beast level?! I wonder if it’s a cousin of Rayquaza, but it’s a lot uglier!”
I saw…
Inuyasha holds Broken Fang in his hand and stands in front of the Dragon Bone Spirit.
Suddenly, golden light appeared!
The Wind Wound swept past, carrying the Dragon Bone Spirit’s wave ball and knocking the Dragon Bone Spirit to the ground.
A moment later…
The dragon bone spirit climbed up almost intact.
There were only five deep grooves on the ground, left by the wind wounds.
Apart from this, there is no trace to prove that Wind Wound ever appeared!
Wow——
When the scene reaches this point, the interest of all the heavens and worlds is aroused.
“Wind Wound, that’s all!”
“It’s okay to kill squishy enemies in seconds, but if you encounter a truly powerful enemy, it will probably be like this, not even worthy of a scratch.”
“What’s the point of having such a golden finger?”
“Brother upstairs, the inventory screen is not over yet? Maybe this cheat code has more functions!”
“that is….”
While the worlds were discussing, the screen continued to play…
The dragon bone spirit bared its fangs and waved its claws, with black demonic energy emanating from its body. Many of them could float into the air at any time, but would be reduced to ashes under this aura.
A powerful demonic aura gathered in the dragon’s mouth…
The next moment, a deep blue wave ball shot out towards Inuyasha.
At this moment, everyone in the heavens and the worlds was stunned.
Inuyasha held the knife in both hands, jumped up and headed towards the wave ball!
There is time to jump, not dodge?
Stubborn and hard-headed?
However….
The next second, everyone was even more shocked!
That was a wave ball several times larger than Inuyasha’s, but Inuyasha dived into it headfirst.
Then, as if some device had been activated, a faint circle of steam rose from the blade of Tessaiga…
Swing the knife!
“Bakuryuha (eight six ha)!”
The sword energy swept through the wave ball composed of demonic energy and shot towards the Dragon Bone Spirit in the opposite direction!
A flash of light!
The sword energy affected the surrounding airflow, suddenly forming multiple tornadoes.
The dragon bone spirit’s body, which was as hard as steel, was shattered into pieces by this blow.
At this moment, the barrage on the big screen rolled like a tide!
Black Tiger Afu: “The tornado destroyed the parking lot!!”
Luffy: “I wonder if dragon meat tastes good? Eh, it’s gone?! Disappeared into ashes?”
Chopper: “Eight six huh? Why does this voice sound a bit like Usopp to me?!”
Naruto: “The big monster that his father couldn’t kill was killed by his son using a knife forged from his father’s teeth? When can I get rid of this thing on my body?”
Allen: “This… I understand. With the golden finger, I can be reckless and everything will be fine!”
Sakura Manji: “Is this the golden finger?!”
Inuyasha and the others stood there in a daze, looking up at the sky.
As the scene was revealed, Inuyasha became more confused and surprised about the Tessaiga in his hand.
The doubt was that he was confused about the Tessaiga in his hand, and at this moment he could not use the abilities in the picture at all.
The surprise is that he can become even more powerful with this golden finger!
Far away somewhere else, Sesshomaru was flying towards Inuyasha’s location.
After he stopped to watch the scene just now, his interest in Tessaiga increased.
The monster that didn’t even kill his own father was killed by a loser like Inuyasha? !
He doesn’t know Inuyasha’s strength yet?
The only variable is that Tessaiga!
He became even more certain that he would be able to surpass his father by obtaining Tessaiga!
At this time, Naraku, who didn’t have much feeling for Tessaiga, also became interested in it.
But more of it is the fear of Inuyasha!
I want to kill it in the cradle!
However, at this time…
Chapter 7: Tessaiga Evolves! Red Tessaiga?! All the Worlds Are Shocked: The New Ability Is to Break Barriers?! (Old Version)
At this time, in the Fairy Tail world.
The Fairy Tail guild and other members looked at each other in bewilderment as they watched what was happening on the screen.
“This is the golden finger?! It’s too scary! Inuyasha rushed into the energy ball and was still unharmed?!”
“The key is to create a hurricane with one sword, and to achieve the level of slaying a dragon?!”
“It’s as powerful as the Wind Dragon Slayer Magic!”
What does it mean to slay a dragon?
400 years ago, dragons ruled their world.
In the Dragon King Festival War, humans and the kind dragon camp were at a disadvantage.
In order to defeat the dragon, humans specially created an ancient magic that can transform their own physique into that of a dragon – Dragon Slaying Magic, and became wizards specializing in hunting dragons.
Dragon Slayer!
Although the world is different, how different can it be if it is named “Dragon”?
Up to now, the evil dragons have not been completely destroyed, and the dragon that represents the end of the era is still alive!
“Can you slay a dragon?”
Erza looked at the big screen in the air and said with some envy: “It would be great if I had this weapon in my costume magic!”
Romeo Kongbo said excitedly: “Yes! If I can get this golden finger, I can become a wizard!”
There was a hint of envy in everyone’s eyes, even though swords were not their means of attack.
However, the changes in strength shown in the picture made them yearn for it.
….
In the picture on the big screen, Inuyasha stood at the foot of a mountain cliff hundreds of feet high.
There is no way to go.
Suddenly…
The Tessaiga in Inuyasha’s hand is shining!
The next moment, the entire blade turned blood red!
All the beings in the heavens and worlds are very curious about the situation in the picture.
“Oh? Red Tessaiga?! A new form?!!”
“I wonder what function this new form has?”
“Could it be splitting a mountain? If it was just splitting a mountain, the destructive power of Wind Scar would be enough! Why would it use a new form?”
“Could it be to further enhance its power?”
Just as everyone was discussing, Inuyasha raised the red Tessaiga with both hands and chopped it down fiercely.
brush!
The steep cliff in front of him was not as people imagined after being attacked by Tessaiga.
It collapsed like a mountain under the blow.
Instead, it disappeared from the screen like a phantom.
Everyone immediately understood one thing.
This is not just a simple mountain cliff, but a powerful barrier!
Kakashi: “This…is the ability to break the barrier?!”
Agumon: “Tessaiga evolves! Red Tessaiga? Gain new skills? Break the barrier?”
Erza: “Am I behind? A sword can perform transformation magic?”
Gangya: “I really envy this idiot. If I had this knife, I would be the one showing off in the picture! Instead of being the background!”
Iwatani Naofumi: “Such a pervert? How can I be the Shield Hero?”
Kurama: “If this red Tessaiga stabs Naruto, will I be able to escape?”
Naruto: “???”
The great Ninja: “???”
At this moment, in countless worlds, people have a new understanding of Tessaiga’s golden finger.
It looks shabby and ordinary.
In fact, it is extremely sharp!
Wind Wound, one swing can kill hundreds of monsters!
The explosive flow breaks, and the airflow is turned back, and the same method is used against the opponent to change his body!
Now…breaking the barrier?!
Really, Inuyasha can’t do anything, but Tessaiga can do anything? !
“Wind Wound?”
“Eight six huh?”
“Tessaiga?”
Inuyasha wielded Tessaiga, imitating the movements of Inuyasha on the big screen.
It’s useless.
There is absolutely no effect like in the picture.
At this time.
“Kagome, Inuyasha, I think we should leave this village.”
After watching the picture on the big screen, Maitreya said with forced calmness.
“Hmm? Why?”
“Look, Tessaiga is so powerful! It can kill monsters in seconds and break barriers. Who wouldn’t like it?”
“I think if Tessaiga is exposed, many monsters will attack. When that happens, the people in the village will suffer.”
Miroku replied in response to Kagome’s confusion.
At this time, Inuyasha put the Tessaiga on his waist, arched his nose, and said:
“Miroku is right, there are monsters coming!”
Damn, it really is a dog nose!
Everyone was shocked and quickly evacuated the village.
The world of Gintama.
At the door of the Wanshiwu.
Sakata Gintoki sat in front of the gate, teasing Sadaharu while staring at the sky and muttering:
“Powerful destructive power, it is here.”
“I have the ability to break the barrier.”
“If the two are combined, can we take it to the next level?”
“I like this knife very much, but then again, it’s useless to have it now that there’s a ban on knives.”
Oooooh!
As soon as he finished speaking, Sadaharu, who was aroused, opened his bloody mouth and bit Sakata Gintoki’s head.
Blood was flowing down.
“Damn it! Sadharu, believe it or not, I will throw you away…”
“Eh? There are new pictures?”
Just as Sakata Gintoki was fighting Sadaharu, the picture on the big screen in the air suddenly changed again…
Chapter 8: New Form Reappears?! Penetrating the Barrier! Diamond Form Tessaiga! (Old Version)
Inuyasha and the others galloped.
“That’s the underworld?! Is it Inu no Taisho’s grave again?”
Kagome said curiously as she hung on Inuyasha’s back and looked up at the sky.
As Kagome’s voice reached his ears, Inuyasha stopped and looked up.
On the big screen in the sky was the place they had been to before.
The origin of this golden finger!
The bones of General Inu are on the mountain.
“That is… Lord Baoxiangui?!”
Mingjia, who was standing on Inuyasha’s shoulder, said with some surprise.
Amid Meika’s surprised voice, Inuyasha and Hosenki started fighting in the picture.
The body of Baoxiangui is made of diamond and is extremely hard.
Inuyasha’s purely physical attack had no effect at all.
“This monster’s defense is too high! Is it because he is afraid of pain that he has increased his defense?”
“No way, Tessaiga can’t chop anymore?”
“Tessaiga: Don’t worry, I will become stronger on my own! It’s just a diamond, right?”
“By the way, isn’t this his father’s grave? Is Feng Zhishang visiting the grave?”
Seeing this scene, people from all over the world were amazed and began to look forward to Tessaiga again.
Because they have experienced this process before.
Every time Inuyasha fails to defeat his opponent using his normal form of Tessaiga, Tessaiga always has a new ability.
Just when everyone thought that Houshengui would be Inuyasha, oh no, Tessaiga’s whetstone this time.
A figure appeared in the picture.
After the person in the painting introduced him, everyone knew his name.
Naraku!
Only then did I understand that Inuyasha and the others wanted to collect all the fragments of the Shikon Jewel and find Naraku!
The screen keeps jumping…
Inuyasha wanted to attack Naraku, but was unable to do so due to Naraku’s barrier.
Even the red Tessaiga cannot break the barrier!
Not long after, Tessaiga changed again!
The blade shone with white light and was surrounded by a whirlwind!
Inuyasha chopped down with his sword…
Dispel the miasma through wind wounds?
That won’t break through the barrier!
Naraku looked at him coldly, not taking it seriously.
The next moment, dense diamond spears burst out from the whirlwind!
Puff——
The barrier that penetrates Naraku!
Tessaiga takes on a new form – Diamond Form!
The tooth edges are made of diamond, with clear edges and corners and sparkling.
In an instant, people in all the heavens and worlds were surprised again.
Allen: “Oh my god! Am I right? Tessaiga will take action! If it were me, I wouldn’t even have to do it myself, Tessaiga would destroy the Titan!”
Zoro: “This sword is interesting? It’s a demon sword, right? However, this demon sword is quite interesting!”
Erza: “What the hell?! Another new form? Where can I buy one? Mail one to me!”
Tatsumi: “Damn it, I have a knife like this, so why bother with a revolution? I’ll just declare myself king and conquer cities!”
Diamond Joz: “What the hell? Diamonds can be used like this?”
Sakata Gintoki: “Did I really get it right? With such a golden finger, wouldn’t it be enough to just have hands?”
King of Dumb Hair: “You also know the Wind King barrier? If you don’t have the ex curry stick, I’ll give you a bad review!”
At this time, the world of Inuyasha…
Seshomaru looked at the big screen in the air and fell into deep thought.
Why did he help Inuyasha in the picture?
Why would Naraku help him against Inuyasha?
Why….
Seshomaru is not as brainless as Inuyasha, so he is very confused by the trivial plot edited into the picture.
“Is this the future?”
The plot of the picture made him feel for a moment that the timeline on the big screen was the sequence of the major event of Inuyasha’s search for the fragments of the Shikon Jewel.
This made him even more confused!
He clearly hates Inuyasha now, so why would he help Inuyasha and the others in the future?
Is it really like what people in other worlds think?
Is Naraku the final boss?
Just now…
Suddenly, Seshomaru was completely confused and didn’t know what to do.
“Do you still want to grab Tessaiga?”
Somewhere in the mountains, under the moonlight.
“That…that’s me?!”
“This guy Inuyasha actually poses a threat to me?”
The Naraku puppet, wearing baboon fur, looked up at the big screen in the sky.
Before that, he had the idea of ​​trying to snatch Tessaiga.
However, he didn’t want to reveal his true identity too soon, and thought that since he had already killed someone with a borrowed knife, he would just let it go.
At this moment, it turned into a strong murderous intent.
If it was said that before he just wanted to obtain the Four Souls Jewel and killing Inuyasha was just a coincidence, now the two things are reversed.
Killing Inuyasha in the cradle has become his top priority at the moment!
The scene on the big screen has not ended yet, and people from all over the world are still watching with curiosity.
“This isn’t the end yet? How many more forms are there?!”
“Are all gold fingers so outrageous?”
“Gundam doesn’t even have this many forms! It’s fucking outrageous!”
“Could it be defense or piercing ability? Do you want to put all the attributes together?”
Just when everyone was still lamenting that the inventory of this golden finger was still going on, the scene suddenly changed…
Chapter 9: Bug ability to absorb demonic power?! Dragon scale iron broken tooth! (Old version)
A clearing in the forest.
“Eight six ha!”
Strong winds swept across the entire area, leaving countless gullies on the ground.
But at this time.
Bakuryupo cuts into Daoqiu’s demon sword, the Demon Sword
It was like dragon scales covering the blade, filled with cyclones that absorbed all of Inuyasha’s blasting style’s demonic energy.
The next second, Tessaiga’s blade degenerated into a rusty blade without any demonic power injected into it.
Inuyasha looked at his opponent with a serious expression.
Not only Miller, who was in the ban position during the daily fights, and Kagome, who was in the OB position, were surprised.
Countless people from all realms who were watching the video were slightly stunned.
Is this the golden finger?
On strike?
Bakuryuha was absorbed by the opponent’s demon sword? !
As soon as the people in the heavens and the world were surprised, the plot in the picture took a turn.
Crack!!
A crack suddenly appeared on the blade of the demon sword “Zhou Gui” at the place where it had just absorbed the explosive flow.
Dao Qiu had no choice but to transfer the excess demonic energy from the ghost snatcher to himself.
Erza: “I told you, a golden finger can’t be so lame! However, the demon sword on the opposite side is also very good, it can absorb the demon energy of the opponent.”
Allen: “Hahaha!! Ghost Snatcher: I’m full, I can’t eat any more!”
The Cute King: “How can a little bastard who just came out of the forge withstand the magical power of the golden finger?”
Bone King: “The power of the golden finger is beyond imagination.”
Tatsumi: “Why don’t I have such a golden finger?!”
Just when everyone was discussing heatedly, Inuyasha in the picture swung the rusty knife and slashed at Toaki.
Clang——
Hand-to-hand combat!
Sparks flying!
Dao Qiu, who had completely transformed into a demon, exploded and died due to the excessive demonic energy.
Inuyasha: ???
Kagome: ???
Maitreya: ???
coral:???
Originally they thought that Inuyasha would use the rusty sword to create a super exciting scene.
As a result, my emotions were aroused, and I just watched this?
Click!
The ghost-stealing object collapsed and broke apart at the gap.
Two golden lights emanated and headed towards the rusty knife in Inuyasha’s hand.
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh——
A moment later, Tessaiga shone with white light.
Transformed into a brand new weapon form!
The blade is covered with dragon scales, like a ghost!
Dragon scale iron fangs!
At this moment, everyone in the heavens and the world was stunned!
“Fuck! This fight ended like this? It’s a bit sloppy, isn’t it? Was it Goldfinger who killed the person, or was it Inuyasha who killed the person?”
“I misunderstood the golden finger. It turned into a rusty knife so early. It turned out that it had been solved long ago!”
“Tessaiga: That year I put my hands in my pockets and didn’t know what an opponent was!”
“Another completely new form?! Isn’t this the form of the demon sword just now?”
“I have concluded that when Tessaiga changes into a special form, it can use the special skills of the corresponding form. For example, the red Tessaiga can break the barrier or something like that!”
“The one above, if that’s what you said, then in this form, Tessaiga will definitely absorb the demonic energy?!”
When talking about this, people from all over the world felt extremely shocked!
I guessed that it would increase the defense of the gold finger, I guessed that it would have the ability to cause serious injuries, I guessed that it would have the ability to pierce….
Most of the abilities that can be possessed have been guessed.
I just didn’t expect that there is this ability to absorb the opponent’s demonic energy!
What does it mean to absorb evil spirits?
The source of power in each world is different. It is better to say that the source of power in Inuyasha’s world is the demon aura, and the source of power in Fairy Tail’s world is the magic factor.
But they all lead to the same end, which is energy!
If only you could absorb your opponent’s energy without limit and use it for your own benefit.
It’s really too perverted!
Nami, Robin, Chopper and others looked at the big screen in the sky without saying a word.
“If you give me this knife, Hawkeye is bullshit!”
There was a hint of envy in Zoro’s eyes.
“Ohhh! Kakoyi! This knife!”
Luffy was very excited when he saw Tessaiga like this, and used the rubber fruit to quickly move to the treetops.
That’s the location closest to the big screen!
Is this the so-called golden finger?
Sanji lit a cigarette, took a deep puff, and puffed out the smoke, thinking deeply.
Tessaiga at this moment was so shocking to him.
Apart from swinging his sword and talking, Inuyasha played almost no role in adding fuel to the fire.
Anyone who knew how to use a knife would have been killed long ago.
The world of giants.
Eren, Mikasa, and Armin were standing on a hill, looking into the distance.
I don’t know what to say.
If they want to become stronger, there is only one way.
exercise!
Pushing the limits of human nature.
“If I had this golden finger, maybe I could even turn into a giant!”
Allen proposed a bold idea.
Mikasa and Armin both turned their heads and looked at him in shock.
“I’m right, absorb the opponent’s ability.”
“Isn’t this the equivalent of absorbing the Titan?”
“Wouldn’t it be possible to kill giants with the body of a giant?”
“Then kill them all! Leave no one alive!”
Alan quickly explained.
Mikasa and Armin suddenly realized.
Yes, there is this golden finger.
So what about the giants?
Chapter 10: A new form? Black Tessaiga?! Cutting open the underworld! (Old version)
“Erusa, you’re not very interested in this golden finger, are you?”
Mirajane, dressed in white, walked behind the excited Erza and teased.
“Humph! I’m not a thick-skinned person like Natsu!”
“Of course I like it!”
“It just so happens that my wardrobe is missing a weapon like this, but I wonder if anyone in this world can replicate it.”
Erza looked at the scene in the sky with great longing.
“Unfortunately, I don’t want it.”
Mirajane spread her hands, indicating that it didn’t matter.
“Humph! You are such a clueless person.”
“The red state is evolved by absorbing the magical power of the precious blood jade coral guarded by the Hundred Demons Bat Clan.”
“The diamond state is formed by inheriting the power of that treasure fairy ghost demon.”
“This state is the result of Tessaiga absorbing and evolving after defeating Daoqiu and cutting off the Demon Snatcher.”
“It can be seen that Tessaiga is likely to absorb the power of other powerful monsters and gain special abilities.”
“That would be great!”
Erza glanced at Mirajane and spoke excitedly.
While Erza was chatting passionately
The huge screen jumped again…
In the void of the underworld, the figures of Inuyasha and Seshomaru kept flashing and colliding.
Clang clang——
Swords and sabers!
Ace: “Why are they fighting? Wasn’t there a scene before where Seshomaru helped Inuyasha and the others?”
Uchiha Itachi: “Stupid Ododo?”
Sakata Gintoki: “Those with bare feet are not afraid of those with shoes! How could Inuyasha be unable to defeat Seshomaru?”
Enel: “You are right, but why am I…”
After seeing the images on the giant screen just now, people in all the heavens and worlds were more or less surprised.
These people naturally don’t know the story line of Inuyasha.
He was unaware of Seshomaru’s own emotional changes.
That’s right, this was the moment when Seshomaru had an epiphany.
bite!
The Tensugami in Seshomaru’s hand broke!!
There is golden light shining all around Tessaiga and Inuyasha!
Then…
A deep black iron fang appeared before everyone’s eyes!
The blade was completely black, as deep and terrifying as the void, and there was an aura surrounding it that was even darker than the blade.
Tessaiga and Tensugaya merge into one!
Haruno Sakura: “What the hell?! Another new form?! How did it become a black sword?!”
Hawkeye: “I told you! Any ordinary sword has the potential to become a black sword! Look at this original rusty sword, it has become a black sword!”
Red Hair: “Hawkeye, is this the same as the black knife you mentioned?!”
Mirajane: “I can feel the breath of Hades emanating from this sword even through the screen!”
Kirito: “I suggest adding a weapon like this to sao, hehe!”
Kikyo: “Sesshomaru is cheating?!”
Ace: “Send a cheat? That’s fine.”
Naraku: “Sesshomaru, you are playing me here? That’s really unreliable!”
“Tensaiga and Tessaiga merged into one?”
“Inuyasha…”
“Inuyasha can do it? I just don’t know if he can control it.”
Dao Daosai rode on the three-eyed bull Meng Meng and flew in one direction.
After seeing the revelation on the big screen, he immediately sought out Inuyasha.
At this time, Totosai is not the only one looking for Inuyasha.
And Seshomaru!
Everything in the picture made Sesshomaru stop in his tracks. He looked at the Tensouga in his hand and fell into deep thought again.
If the previous scene just made him a little surprised, why would he help Inuyasha.
The scene at this moment struck him directly in the heart.
A feeling of unwillingness to accept suddenly arose in his heart!
In the picture, when he was fighting with Inuyasha, there was Naraku’s voice beside him instigating him to kill Inuyasha.
But even when Inuyasha was seriously injured, Seshomaru did not do so.
Why was it that the Meido Zangetsuha that I cultivated was destined to become Inuyasha’s move one day?
Why did my father choose Inuyasha to be the successor of Tessaiga?
Why would Tensugaya share the power of Meido Zangetsuha with Tessaiga?
Were Tensugaya and I born to serve as bridesmaids for Inuyasha and Tessaiga?!
Why?!
This is too biased!
at this time…
In the picture…
Just when the underworld was about to close and swallow Inuyasha and Seshomaru…
Inuyasha’s Sky Sword…
“The Dark Road Crescent Moon is broken!”
The swing creates a spherical shape, enough to tear apart the void!
Seshomaru and Inuyasha escaped from the void of the underworld.
Suddenly, tens of millions of people in all the heavens and worlds were stunned.
Blackbeard: “What the hell?! The new ability of the golden finger is to cut out the underworld? And swallow up all the matter around it? What the hell!! If I had this golden finger earlier, I probably wouldn’t have coveted the Dark-Dark Fruit for so long!”
Orochimaru: “Is this to send people to the underworld?! Or out of the underworld? What an interesting ability!”
Zoro: “But isn’t it possible to use this feature of the underworld to see the dead in the underworld? And bring them out?”
Sakata Gintoki: “Oh? Then is it possible? If we can’t win, we can just hide in the underworld? This ability is very useful for playing hide and seek!”
Hawkeye: “Looking at it this way, it seems that the killing power of this Meido Zangetsuha is average.”
Chapter 11: Naraku who has merged with the Four Souls Jade?! The strongest attack, the Slashing Blade of the Darkness! (Old version)
“Oh my god! Inuyasha, why does the person in the picture look less and less like you!”
“Is it really you?”
Kagome looked at the big screen and couldn’t help but feel confused. She couldn’t help but gently tap Inuyasha’s head with her delicate hand.
Could this little dog in front of me really be the Inuyasha in the picture?
It shouldn’t be like this!
Inuyasha turned to look at Kagome, with shock, joy, and confusion in his eyes.
All of these are mixed together, making it look a little dull, as if it is growing a brain.
“Kagome, don’t ask Inuyasha anymore.”
“I’m afraid he doesn’t know what’s going on either.”
Miroku said as he stood behind the two of them, his expression still showing the shock he had received from the large screen.
Just at this moment.
The scene suddenly changed from the bright daylight on the hill to a pitch-black space in an instant.
“The Four Souls Jade and Naraku have merged?”
Kagome exclaimed in the scene.
Inuyasha then slashed out with a “Meidou Zangetsuha”.
The slash that could tear through the void passed through Naraku’s body.
but…
Nothing happened!
All the heavens and worlds were shocked!
Mingdao Zangyuepo is immune? !
How is that possible?
It can tear the void, open up the underworld, and devour anything! !
Isn’t this the ultimate move of this golden finger?
Or…are there new moves?
Naraku: “?? I am so strong after fusing with the Four Souls Jade? I am even immune to the Meido Zangetsuha?! I declare that I will be invincible!! Hahahaha!!”
Hawkeye: “I just finished speaking, you won’t slap me in the face so quickly, right?”
Moe King: “Never doubt the ability of Gold Finger! Hahaha!”
Bone King: “New ability? It won’t be a 40-meter-long sword, right?”
Jonias: “I’ve heard of a lightsaber from another world that is the fastest and strongest, and can pierce through the earth.”
Saitama: “What? Middle-parting the Earth?”
Shiota Nagisa: “How come one or two of them are so terrifying? Our Koro-sensei can only blow up the moon into a crescent shape at best.”
Koro-sensei: “Rumors! Rumors!”
Just as everyone’s thoughts were dispersing, the plot on the screen brought everyone’s thoughts back again.
After some verbal persuasion, Inuyasha raised the black iron fang above his head…
In an instant, the evil spirit gathered on Tessaiga and lightning flashed!
Chop down suddenly!
A blade-like slash with more power than the Meido Zangetsuha was slashed out…
In the air…
This huge Underworld Crescent Moon broke into countless tiny Underworld Crescent Moons.
The waning moon in the underworld is broken, and the underworld is cut with a blade!
Swish, swish, swish!
One after another, the slashing blades of the Meido chopped Naraku’s body, which was originally immune to the Meido Zangetsupo, into pieces!
For a moment, everyone in the heavens and the world was stunned.
“What?! Are you sure you’re not acting? You were immune at the beginning, but not at the end?”
“Is this the golden finger?!”
“This Dark Path Zangetsu Po… is a slash that can break through dimensions!”
“If the previous Dark Path Cang Yue Po was to open the Dark Path and devour the enemy, then this one will kill the enemy directly!”
“So terrifying! This golden finger!”
“Killed Naraku? Inuyasha, you finally did it!”
Kikyo looked at everything on the big screen in the sky and made a weak sound.
On the side, the dead soul insects floating in the air continued to collect the souls of the dead for it.
At this time, she did not know that it was because of Naraku’s instigation and frame-up that led to her and Inuyasha becoming enemies.
However, after reading many articles about Inuyasha’s influence, she guessed the initiator and culprit of everything.
It was the half-demon Naraku who was transformed from the robber he rescued!
“Even if I’m dead, maybe I can still resume my duties as a miko.”
Kikyo had no intention of returning to Inuyasha and fighting against Naraku with him.
Instead, she resolutely picked up the longbow and sharp arrow, resumed her duties as a witch, and walked the world to save people!
At this moment, the aloof Naraku became furious and threw the baboon mask angrily.
“Damn it! Didn’t he just declare himself invincible?”
“It’s gone with just one blow?!”
After saying this, Naraku fell into deep thought.
I f*cking fused the Four Soul Jade and was killed in one blow?
Is it because I am too inexperienced?
Or is the gold finger too strong?
Is Gold Finger so scary?
It seems that snatching the golden finger is the best way at the moment.
Naraku is becoming more and more certain that the best way now is to kill Inuyasha and snatch the golden finger of Tessaiga!
“Destroyed Naraku and took the Four Souls Jade? I did it?!”
Inuyasha saw the picture on the big screen, as if he saw himself successful now.
“Yes! Master Inuyasha, he did it!”
Mingjia was also full of life.
Inuyasha and his group were all very happy.
Only Kagome had a worried look on her face.
Kagome was not as thick-skinned as Inuyasha, and she analyzed the situation calmly.
If these are things that will happen in the future.
So does this mean that Naraku has collected all the Four Souls Jades?
And Naraku can also see the big screen in the sky.
Wouldn’t it be that Naraku would take precautions against these things happening in advance?
Chapter 12: Absorbing Flames?! New Form! Flame Dragon Scale Tessaiga! (Old Version)
There was a heated discussion in all the heavens and worlds about Inuyasha chopping the body that was fused with the Four Souls Jewel into pieces with one sword.
In all the heavens and worlds, besides some who are interested in the golden finger, there are also some who are confident in their own defense capabilities.
Allen: “This perverted golden finger is getting more and more attractive the more I look at it! No, I can’t look at it anymore, I can only envy it!”
Raphtalia: “I wonder if this Tessaiga can break Lord Naofumi’s shield.”
Sally: “I also want to know which one is better, Maple’s shield or that Tessaiga!”
Yamato: “Hahaha! Tessaiga? I want Kaido to try it too!”
Kaido: “Call me daddy, Yamato, you stupid son!”
Red Hair: “How dare Kaido be compared with Goldfinger?”
Xiaozhi: “Isn’t it time to end this golden finger inventory? Otherwise, how can an ordinary person like me survive?”
Pikachu: “Pikapi? (Ordinary means a ten-year-old can easily lift a 999.9kg Pokémon? A humanoid beast!)”
Just as everyone in the universe was discussing it heatedly, the scene jumped again…
Inuyasha was covered in wounds and stood in front of a naked monster named Kinho, who was dying, holding the Dragon Scale Tessaiga in his hand.
In front of them stood a humanoid monster covered in black armor.
This was done by Bai Tongzi.
Monster pill!
In order to provide a safe fortress for Naraku’s heart, Akako, Hakudouji created the body of Myouryomaru.
At first, it was a puppet without a “soul”, relying only on the “spirit” to move mechanically.
At this moment, the child is his soul!
Just as the two sides were confronting each other.
A miracle happened!
Flames were burning all over Jin Huo’s body!
The whole person floated in the air like a puppet, and then entangled himself with Inuyasha’s Dragon Scale Tessaiga.
A flash of golden light!
Next second.
Tessaiga transforms into a new form again!
Flame Dragon Scale Iron Fang!
The blade was still covered with dragon scales, and fierce and hot demonic fire was wrapped around it!
Suddenly, people in all the heavens and worlds were stunned again.
Kirito: “What the hell?! We just saw such a powerful blow? And now there’s another unexpected surprise?”
Allen: “Again?! Why?”
Allen: “No way? Another cheat? Is this the charm of the gold finger?”
Jin Huo: “Is there still a role for me?”
Usopp: “I’m going to cry in the toilet! Why do some people become stronger by doing sit-ups, while others wait for others to cheat?!”
Moe: “Ah! A surprising flaming sword technique? But why didn’t the opponent attack when Tessaiga was absorbing the energy?”
Jonias: “Brother, you are too narrow-minded this time! This must be the cheat code that triggered the passive ‘Time Freeze’! I heard that those guys in M78 often trigger it, and only a guy named Galaxy has failed.”
Kin’emon: “What the hell? Someone is stealing my skills! How come this looks a bit like my Foxfire Style swordsmanship? Burning everything with fire, or slicing everything with fire!”
Sakata Gintoki: “Inuyasha: I can’t beat him! Tessaiga: I can’t beat him? No way! Someone will help me beat him!”
Inuyasha jumped up and shouted: “Don’t even think about escaping!!”
The dragon scale iron fangs burning with flames chopped down!
The indestructible armor of Wuliangwan is split!
The scorching flames burned through the body fiercely…
The latter released miasma and fled before the flames could touch it!
Seeing this scene, tens of millions of people in the heavens and the world were numb.
“Oh my god? Another one-shot kill? This is the main swift move, right?”
“This golden finger is really abnormal! Not only can it change its form, but it can also absorb other abilities and use them for its own benefit!”
“The point is, I’ve never seen Tessaiga get defeated before! What’s going on? Is this the magic of the gold finger?”
“How I wish that my sword also had a golden finger!”
“Chizi? How come I haven’t heard of it? What the hell is my heart?”
“White boy? What are these?”
When Naraku saw this scene, he didn’t know how to complain.
He knew that he could continue to absorb monsters from the outside world, combine the powerful parts of these monsters, discard the weak parts, and make himself stronger.
You can reconstruct part of your body and separate it into a clone.
The bodies of these clones are naturally reconstructed from parts of the bodies of the monsters within them.
However, he had not yet created a clone at this time.
besides.
No matter what, you can’t just watch your opponent absorb your abilities, right?
“He can only chop vertically from beginning to end, it’s definitely Inuyasha!”
“This idiot shouldn’t be able to do anything else.”
Kagome looked at the images on the screen and nodded in affirmation.
Sizzle——
Just as Inuyasha and his crew were sighing with emotion, there was a thunder in the sky and Totosai made a brilliant appearance.
At this time…
The picture has changed again, some are blurry, some are hazy…
The next second, a brand new picture appears.
It’s still that Tessaiga knife rack!
Inuyasha!
Chapter 13: The True Identity of Tessaiga?! The Domineering Sword Representing the Human World! (Old Version)
“Tetsusaiga, Tensouga, and Kusuganoga are known as the three most domineering swords in the world.”
“It is said that their power can control the three realms.”
“Natural teeth represent ‘heaven’, and one cut can save hundreds of lives.”
“Congyun Ya represents the ‘underworld’. With one blade, it can cut through the underworld and call back the dead.”
“Tessaiga represents the ‘human world’ and can destroy hundreds of enemies with one strike.”
In the picture, Dao Daosai’s words were like a narration, reaching the ears of all the heavens and worlds.
Gaara: “They are called the Three Domineering Swords of the World? This golden finger is so powerful?!”
Allen: “What?! Tessaiga represents the ‘human world’, no wonder it’s so awesome!”
Seiya: “Heaven? Earth? Human? So the other two swords are on the same level as Tessaiga, and they all have golden fingers?”
Moe King: “It’s hard to say! Wasn’t the Tensei tooth cut off in the previous clip?”
Kuroito: “This Kusugano Fang is somewhat similar to my Imperial Artifact, the March of the Dead: Eight Chambers! Interesting, interesting. I wonder how it compares to Tessaiga?”
Sakata Gintoki: “What the hell?! The sword of the human world, there is such a sword? No wonder the destructive power is so strong?”
“Heaven, Earth, and Man? Three demon swords? Aren’t these tailor-made for me?”
“I wish this golden finger was mine!”
Zoro looked at the big screen high in the sky, slightly dazed, with a hint of envy in his eyes.
“Green algae head, stop daydreaming here.”
“Are you someone who can have a golden finger?”
“I think Luffy is the one who holds the golden finger! None of the Shichibukai can beat him!”
Sanji said behind Zoro, puffing out smoke.
The sea breeze of the Chabaoti Archipelago is blowing gently.
Nami, Robin and the others all looked slightly pale.
Representing ‘Heaven, Earth and Man’?
Doesn’t that mean it represents the will of order?
This is so perverted!
If you collect all three swords, won’t you be invincible?
You can chat with each other, but you are not afraid of single fights or group fights!
“It… It’s the sword of the human world?! So powerful? Why does it look like a rusty sword?”
After watching the big screen, Inuyasha looked at the rusty knife in his hand with great excitement.
“Hey, Inuyasha, do you look down on Tessaiga because of his appearance?”
“This is a golden finger!”
“And when the demon power is injected, it is the true state of Tessaiga!”
On the side, Dao Daosai said unhappily.
Not long ago, he was very excited when he heard that the Tessaiga he created was rated as a golden finger.
This is undoubtedly a recognition of one’s own forging strength.
And now, Inuyasha, who has not even comprehended the secret of Rusty Fang, actually said such words.
“So Tenseiga and Kusunega are both at the same level as Tessaiga? They also have golden fingers?”
Kagome asked.
When asked this question, even Totosai, the forger of Tensugaya and Tessaiga, was a little confused.
On the big screen, the picture suddenly changed…
The sky was filled with blood and everything around was in ruins.
Seshomaru is fighting against Setsuna…
boom!
Wind Scar arrives, followed by the wounded Inuyasha.
In the hands of the three of them were Cong Yunga, Tensaga, and Tessaiga!
All the heavens and worlds were surprised and excited.
“The three most powerful swordsmen in the world, gathered together?! Oh my god!”
“Another Inuyasha with wounds all over his body? It looks like Tessaiga is going to exert its power again!”
“Will it be the same ending as before?”
Inuyasha rushed straight up…
clang!
Inuyasha seemed to be strengthened and pushed Setsuna a few steps forward.
The entire blade of Tessaiga exudes dazzling golden light!
Instantly….
The knife falls!
The walls were completely shattered, and the fierce ball flew backwards in an instant!
Allen: “Ah? Another blow? The Earth Realm’s Cong Yun Ya is also at a disadvantage? Is this true?!”
Hawkeye: “What a waste! The swordsmanship is only a normal attack? Wind wound to clear small monsters?! In Inuyasha’s hands, it’s a pity to waste this golden finger!”
Sakata Gintoki: “Yeah! Anyone who uses a knife wouldn’t be so careless!”
Cute King: “Is it possible? This is the power of the golden finger!”
Tatsumi: “I can do that too!”
The plot in the picture caused people from all over the world to talk about it.
The screen continues to show…
It’s still Cong Yunya.
However, at this time, Sounouchi used Seshomaru’s left hand to transform into a physical body.
Inuyasha and Seshomaru were both suppressed by Sorano Ya.
“Go! Explosion!”
A huge golden tornado swept away!
Boom boom boom!!
With the help of Tensouga, Tessaiga tore the earth apart, shattered the body, and sealed Murakumoga in the underworld.
Almost everyone in the heavens and the worlds who were looking at the big screen were stunned.
Naraku: “Let’s go, let’s go. This level of battle is not worth it!”
Allen: “Is this the golden finger?! He defeated Kurogane who represented the Earth Realm with just one Explosion?!”
Moe King: “In that case, why not use the Meido Zangetsuha? Is the timeline wrong?”
Bone King: “This must be a deliberate arrangement by the master who set up the big screen. He must have his reasons!”
Natsu: “Haha! It turns out the one representing the human world is the coolest!”
Chapter 14: The 10th place ranking is over! All worlds are shocked: What is the reward? ! (Old version)
Under the moonlight, Seshomaru looked up at the big screen in the sky.
“Is this… the power of the golden finger?”
“I’m not even worthy of being the protagonist when I’m so powerful? Damn it!”
He groaned for a moment and looked down at the natural teeth around his waist.
“It seems that this day’s teeth are not as bad as I thought!”
“Representing the heavens?”
“At least, the underworld is still here now!”
“If we add Cong Yunya, the representative of the territory…”
The next second, a smile appeared on Seshomaru’s face.
Although he was somewhat surprised by the power of Tessaiga, he was more concerned about the Sougakuga.
He knew a lot about Cong Yunya.
In the past, many humans searched for and fought for Congyun Ya and killed each other in order to become the overlord of the world. Later, it was Inu no Dasheng who ended this endless war. Only Inu no Dasheng, who had powerful demonic power and a firm will, could control this magic sword.
However, General Inu did not give him Murakumoga, but gave him Tensuoga.
If he finds Cong Yunya and controls him, he will definitely become an existence that surpasses his father.
What’s more, it might even surpass the golden finger on the big screen – Tessaiga!
“The sword of the human world? The sword of the heavenly world? The sword of the earthly world?”
“These are abilities that I don’t have! I’m so envious!”
Erza looked at the scene in the sky, a trace of longing appearing on her face.
She has learned the magic of changing clothes, and can instantly summon armor, weapons, clothes or equipment in a specific space and put them on, and can use and transform them flexibly.
This treasure-type golden finger is exactly what she wants.
“Eruza, please stop looking.”
“I was watching until my eyeballs and saliva fell to the ground.”
Lucy walked up to Erza, saw her appearance, and teased her.
“This is not over yet.”
“I don’t know if there are any other abilities.”
“However, I am more concerned about what the reward is at the end of the inventory.”
“This golden finger is already powerful enough, what other rewards can be paired with it?”
Gray, shirtless, added.
After hearing what Gray said, the other guild members began to fantasize about the rewards.
After all, inventory taking is not like their tasks, which have a clear price tag.
The unknown reward is the most attractive thing!
“Keep going! What new abilities are there?! I’m so excited!”
“That’s right, there are seven forms in total! The power of the moves should not be underestimated.”
“No, if I gain other abilities, how will the others survive?!”
“Yeah! With so many abilities, the golden finger is already very abnormal!”
Countless people from all over the world were looking at the big screen in the sky and talking about it!
The exposure of the gold finger made them feel extremely unbalanced psychologically.
“brush!”
I saw the screen flashing on the big screen in the sky, and then the handsome figure of Inuyasha holding Tessaiga appeared.
This time, it wasn’t a scrolling picture.
As the bgm fell, a series of words appeared at the top…
[No. 10: The inventory of treasure-type cheats ends here! ]it’s over?
It’s finally over!!
At this moment, countless people in the heavens and all realms were surprised, staring blankly at the big screen above the sky.
Is it finally over?
“This golden finger is so exciting to watch! It’s finally gone!”
“If you do it a few more times, I’m afraid my little heart won’t be able to take it!”
“This knife rack is really awesome! It’s worthy of being a treasure-type golden finger.”
“Aaaaaah!! I wonder what the reward will be when this is over? If it’s…”
“Looking forward to it!!”
At this moment, countless people from all over the world were looking at the big screen in the sky, discussing and talking about it one by one.
at the same time.
All I heard was an extremely majestic voice coming slowly:
“Gentlemen! Check out the top ten golden fingers,”
“No. 10, the treasure-type gold finger inventory ends here!”
“According to the agreement, the person being counted will receive a precious reward!”
“Immediately distribute it!”
As the big screen connecting all the heavens and worlds radiates brilliant light!
Countless people were even more excited!
Then they became chaotic again and started talking to each other!
King Daimao: “Finally the reward has arrived! I almost forgot about this!”
Tatsumi: “After the inventory is completed, there will be a free reward! Looking forward to it!”
Nami: “Reward? What reward? Is it the shiny Bailey?!”
Sakata Gintoki: “Ahh! Reward! I remembered now. I hope the reward won’t disappoint us!”
Jin Shanshan: “Miscellaneous cultivator! What reward do you have? Can I enter my eyes?”
Many people in the heavens and the world who had forgotten about this began to recall it one after another.
Suddenly realized.
It’s really true!
Haruno Sakura: “Could this mysterious person’s reward be considered a golden finger?”
Haruno Sakura: “So, in addition to Tessaiga, does Inuyasha have another golden finger?”
As soon as these words were spoken, all the worlds were outraged!
Chapter 15: Rewards for those who are counted! All the world is shocked! (Old version)
Kaido: “That seems to be the case! With his own golden finger, isn’t this guy equivalent to having two golden fingers?”
Kakashi: “Is this the special right of someone with a golden finger?”
Sakata Gintoki: “How about the next person to take inventory of me? Please! Don’t I have a knife in my hand?”
Agumon: “My Taichi would also like to be counted!!”
Erza: “I don’t know what the reward is. What if it’s a useless reward? Then the show effect will be maximized!”
Ichigo Kurosaki: “No need to say more, just wait for this great man to award Inuyasha a reward!”
.
In a dimly lit room, Hao Youqian looked at his audience impatiently.
No ink either.
Directly link the system screen with the world where Inuyasha is currently located.
In an instant, Inuyasha and his companions were watched by tens of thousands of spectators from all over the heavens and worlds.
Inuyasha’s world, deep in a dense forest.
Inuyasha and the others hadn’t reacted yet.
Kagome said curiously, “Inuyasha, take a look at yourself and see if there are any changes?”
“Or in other words, is there any improvement?”
She was also very interested in the mysterious reward.
Inuyasha looked around and shook his head in confusion, indicating that nothing had changed.
“How could that be?”
“No way! Is it fake?”
Miroku and Kagome both murmured in confusion.
Just when everyone was confused…
Just see!
A golden light flashed across the big screen!
The light spots slowly scattered and gathered on Inuyasha and Tessaiga!
Inuyasha pulls out Tessaiga.
Tessaiga began to change its form involuntarily…
Tooth blade form.
Red form.
Diamond form.
Dragon scale form.
Flame dragon scale form.
Black form.
The forms that appeared in the inventory video quickly switched within just a few minutes!
A magnetic voice suddenly came from the big screen…
Then, a divine word appeared on the big screen.
[Congratulations to the one being counted, Inuyasha. 】
[Reward: Tessaiga: All forms! ]As soon as the words fell.
Everyone in the heavens and the worlds was stunned.
Erza: “The reward is Tessaiga Full Form?! What do you mean? Isn’t Tessaiga in its full victory period yet?”
Cute King: “Oh my god! So, the powerful being who brought these big screens down is the one who knows the power of the law of time?! Could it be the Creator?”
Listarte: “That’s too perverted! Isn’t it the same as the max-level boss slaughtering the novice village? Eh? Why did I think of someone?”
Emiya: “Ahhhh!! This feels so good, right?! Please count me next! Creator!”
The people in Inuyasha’s world were the most shocked when they heard about the reward.
Naraku looked at the reward given by the big screen in the sky, and his whole body was paralyzed.
My heart almost stopped beating!
No way?!
This reward is a bit too much!
Tessaiga in its full form? !
Isn’t that the final form of Tessaiga that appeared in the video, where it tore through the void?
The existence of a man who could kill Naraku in his prime, who had merged the Four Souls Jade, with just one move? !
Does it have to be so exciting?
What time is it now?
He hadn’t even collected all the fragments of the Four Souls Jade!
Inuyasha is in his heyday?
Isn’t this directly invincible?
Invincible in the world?
I didn’t kill any Inuyasha, and I didn’t take any Shikon Jewel! !
At this time, Sesshomaru, who was thinking about how to obtain Murasaki Ya, was also shocked.
“Full form as the final reward?”
“It seems that this brother is not easy to bully!”
He had seen the power of Tessaiga in the video.
To describe it as outrageous is no exaggeration.
However, the next second, he keenly discovered a bug.
In the video, the Meido Zangetsuha that he practiced through Tensinga was absorbed by Tessaiga, causing Tensinga to once again become a sword that can only save lives.
But it is different now. The Mingdao form is a reward from the Creator, and the Mingdao Zangyuepo of Tianshengya has not been stripped away.
“It seems that Inuyasha is not the only one who is proud!”
After hearing about the reward, Inuyasha was even more stunned.
Am I dreaming?
Tessaiga’s full form? !
Originally, he was unable to use any of Tessaiga’s power.
At this moment, he fully felt that he and Tessaiga had achieved unity of man and sword.
Any form of Tessaiga can be used easily!
All of this was easily obtained through just a simple inventory?
It’s like a dream!
Knowing Tessaiga’s past, Totosai looked at him strangely, and secretly sighed in his heart:
Is there such a powerful being in the world?
The ability that was separated from Tessaiga and placed on Tensoga was directly given back to Tessaiga? !
Miroku looked at the somewhat dazed Inuyasha and congratulated him, “Inuyasha, congratulations!”
Kagome also had a bright smile on her face.
“Very good!”
“Now, collecting all the fragments of the Four Souls Jade won’t be a difficult task!”
At this time, Inuyasha also showed an excited expression on his face.
He jumped up, wanting to try out the power of Tessaiga!
All the people in the heavens and the worlds were so shocked that they were speechless!
Chapter 16: The World is Shocked! The Ninth Place Gold Finger Inventory Begins! (Old Version)
Inuyasha was extremely excited.
He immediately drew his sword and jumped onto a hill, repeatedly trying out all of Tessaiga’s abilities.
really!
There is no difference between the Inuyasha in the video!
He had not even learned the Wind Wound originally, but now he can use it with ease.
Not to mention, the Underworld Crescent Moon is broken.
Tear the void!
The power of the underworld devours the slashed mountain.
Inuyasha repeatedly jumps between the underworld and the real world.
At this moment, Inuyasha can be said to be with the help of this golden finger,
Become an invincible existence in the world!
Just as everyone in the universe was looking at the excited Inuyasha on the big screen.
Inventory system host.
Hao Youqian was also sitting in front of the laptop screen at this time, very excited!
Because, just now.
Another voice sounded in his mind.
[Congratulations to the host, the inventory was successfully completed. ][Rewards will be given to the host soon: Tessaiga, and all forms of Tessaiga! 】
What the hell?!
This is fucking amazing!
I didn’t expect that Inuyasha’s golden finger would be given to me directly?
Is this the benefit of the inventory series?
Hao Youqian didn’t care at all what happened to Inuyasha.
He couldn’t wait to look at the rusty knife in his hand.
Gently pull it out, and the rusty knife suddenly changes into a tooth-blade shape!
“Fuck! This is too human!”
“No need to inject demonic power, just rely on thoughts to activate it?”
“You can try out Tessaiga’s ability?!”
Then, Hao Youqian had an idea.
Tessaiga changes form again…
It was pitch black and emitting black smoke!
The black form of Tessaiga!
He never dreamed that he would have the abilities in the anime that he longed for as a child.
At this moment, it actually appeared in my hand!
Hao Youqian quickly ran to the rooftop and swung his black knife…
A dark path was cut out in the air!
“Wow! Is this the underworld?!”
Hao Youqian saw the world inside the underworld and couldn’t help but sigh.
In this world where ordinary people walk everywhere.
If a guy who is beyond the world suddenly appears.
And it has the power to destroy the world!
So, what kind of impact will it have on the world? !
I’m afraid he will be caught by the country’s mysterious department for dissection!
Hao Youqian couldn’t even imagine it!
He actually became a god-like existence to the entire earth!
More importantly…
Keep going at this pace.
As long as he counts more and more videos.
Then you will be able to gain more golden finger abilities!
By then…
He, Hao Youqian, will be more than just an “inventoryist” who edits videos.
But he is the Creator as those people say!
Thinking of this, Hao Youqian’s heart was in turmoil!
I wish I could review all the videos at once and fast forward to the final form where I gain all the abilities!
But unfortunately, to do anything, you need to do it step by step.
Hao Youqian also decided on the type of golden fingers for the next inventory.
“Tessaiga!”
“The treasure-type golden finger is just the first step!”
“Sesshomaru?” “Naraku?!”
Somewhere in the forest, Seshomaru and Naraku’s puppet met again.
“By the way, Naraku, are you not going to continue to hunt down Inuyasha and rob everyone of the fragments of the Shikon Jewel that you are helping to find for me?”
Seshomaru teased.
That’s right!
Without exception, both of them were heading away from Inuyasha.
Seshomaru is looking for Kusukio-Kiri, while Naraku is really staying away from Inuyasha!
At this moment, Naraku felt so aggrieved.
“Kill? I’m lucky he doesn’t kill me!”
It’s not like he didn’t hear the explosion coming from Inuyasha’s direction just now.
Inuyasha can now destroy half a mountain with just one strike of his sword.
In this situation, do we still need to kill Inuyasha?
Are you tired of living?!
Tsunade: “Goldfinger is pretty powerful! Really nice!”
Kikyo: “Inuyasha has ascended to the sky overnight? He has gone from being a nobody to a powerful nobody in an instant!”
Aizen: “How did this guy become so strong so easily?!”
Allen: “This is not fair! Why?”
Sakata Gintoki: “Please! Count me next!”
Doflamingo: “Hmph! It’s time to take stock of me!”
Natsu: “Ahh! So being counted can give you such invincible benefits? Oh Moses Roy! Come count me!”
Moe King: “Now that the tenth place is over, is it time to look at the next one?”
There was a heated discussion about this in all the heavens and worlds.
Everyone is guessing who will be the next person to take inventory.
No one noticed——
The screen in the sky, which had gone black because the inventory was over, suddenly flashed.
Suddenly.
Golden light masterpiece!
Those people in the heavens and myriad worlds who were still discussing were frightened by such a sudden move.
The next moment, everyone focused their eyes on the big screen with full anticipation.
On the screen, two rows of large characters were suspended in the center:
[Ninth place: Full level account at the beginning]Chapter 17: The ninth place is actually him? ! ‘Bone King’ Ainz Ooal Gown!! (Old version)
“Starting with a max level account?? What does that mean?”
“Does it mean that it is at the maximum level from the beginning?”
“Is there such a perverted person?!”
Seeing the big screen in the sky, Nami showed a look of surprise on her face.
“Oh, oh, oh! According to what Nami meant, isn’t this talking about me again?”
“Everyone is leveling up, and I’m the only one looking for the password to the main account!”
“Are you going to take inventory of me? I wonder what the reward will be? Can I see other girls’ underwear?”
“Ohhhhhhh!”
Brooke said with a smile, his tone sounding as if he was joking.
“Tsk! Stop flattering yourself!”
Usopp and Chopper looked at Brook’s smug look and joked in disbelief.
“Yeah! I wonder who this maximum-level account’s golden finger is for!”
Zoro and Sanji did not join in the fun, but stared into the air in deep thought.
Ichigo Kurosaki: “Starting at the maximum level?! What does that mean?”
Seshomaru: “Yeah, what kind of golden finger is this?”
Natsu: “Wow! You don’t even know what to take inventory of? Could it be me?”
Kirito: “Are you talking about the game?! A GM account? An open beta test account? This is so unethical!”
When that passage of text appeared on the big screen, people from all over the world were very surprised.
What does this so-called starting maximum level account mean?
At this moment, Hao Youqian explained through the system, and a majestic voice came from the big screen:
[Ninth place: A full-level account at the beginning.][Description: Traveling through a different world, starting at full level, instantly invincible. ][Features: This cheat code gives the holder a full-level system, and the initial combat power is the best in the world. ]The whole world is shocked!
Sakata Gintoki: “What the hell?! There is such a golden finger?!”
Nami: “I guessed it right?! He was really invincible from the beginning?! Is there really such a thing?”
Naraku: “Oh my god! This is too cool! This golden finger!”
Hawkeye: “Invincible from the beginning? Ah!! How lonely it is to be invincible!”
Kirito: “Oh, it seems like I’m not destined to be here! How I wish I could be the one with the max-level account at the beginning!”
“Ah? At the maximum level from the start, instantly invincible?”
“This can’t be me! What a shame!”
The moment Alan saw the words on the big screen, his heart sank.
He is aware of his own strength.
The words “maximum level number at the beginning” have nothing to do with him!
“Alan, do you think the owner of this golden finger is Mikasa?”
“Isn’t she the newcomer who can use the 3D Maneuvering Gear to destroy the Titans the fastest?!”
Following Armin’s prompt, Eren also turned his gaze to his childhood sweetheart.
“Huh?!”
“That shouldn’t be the case!”
“I heard that Captain Levi is also good at killing giants.”
Mikasa couldn’t believe it, and she couldn’t think that she would be the one taking inventory this time.
“That’s it! It must not be Mikasa!”
“How could it be her?”
Alan looked at it and nodded in agreement.
“Natsu, who do you think is this person who started with a max level account?”
Lucy looked at the big screen in the sky and asked Na beside her.
“Isn’t this me?”
“Being raised by Igneel, my dragon-slaying magic was this powerful from the beginning!”
“Hahaha!”
Natsu laughed loudly.
“Fire-breathing man, don’t you have a clear understanding of yourself?”
“Could this be you? You were invincible at the beginning? You can’t beat Erza? You can’t beat Gildarts? You can’t beat me?”
Gray couldn’t help but tease when he heard Natsu’s wanton laughter.
“You bastard! You’re looking for death!”
Natsu immediately became furious and started fighting with Gray.
The guild, which had been quiet for a while, became lively again.
The discussion among all the heavens and worlds was the same as that among the people in the two worlds above, starting with the shock of having a maximum-level account.
The question becomes, who starts with a max-level account?
Meng Wang: “By the way, do you know who is the highest level character at the beginning?”
Bone King: “I don’t know! I took a look at the first inventory, and I’m the first one to arrive!”
Shiota Nagisa: “Hahaha! Could it be Koro-sensei? Isn’t he the strongest and fastest teacher in history? He has a keen sense of smell, a movement speed of up to Mach 20, and super-fast regeneration ability! Isn’t this a max-level number?”
Koro-sensei: “Shiota Nagisa, as a teacher, I am very happy that you can say that, but I was transformed by someone! I was not a top-level player from the beginning!”
Sasuke: “Anyway, I don’t know who it is! I know who it isn’t! It’s definitely not that last one!”
Naruto: “Sasuke, are you polite?! Are you polite?!”
Sakata Gintoki: “How I wish it was me! Kuso!!”
Jin Shanshan: “Isn’t this the king? I didn’t expect that someone would know how powerful the king is!”
Just when everyone was arguing about who was the person who started the game with the maximum level account.
A new line of text appeared on the big screen in the sky…
[This golden finger, representative character: ‘Bone King’ Ainz Ooal Gown]Bone King: ???
Chapter 18: This Bone King is Super Strong, But Too Cautious! (Old Version)
Almost all the audiences under the big screen were stunned.
At this moment, they had the same question in their minds as when they announced Inuyasha:
‘Bone King’ Ainz Ooal Gown? !
Who is it?
etc!
This Bone King?
Seems a bit familiar!!
Isn’t this the one who just said he is very square in the comment? !
Cute King: “Hey, hey! Bone King, come out! Didn’t you just say you were on the side? What’s going on?!”
Green Bull: “That’s right! Come out here and say something!”
Ryuuguuin Seiya: “Wow! How Versailles! This person is so overly powerful, yet he is so modest?”
Listarte: “Hey, hey! You have no right to say that! Ryuguuin Seiya!”
Saitama: “It’s not me?! This is not me who started with a max level account?!”
For a moment, people from all over the world on the barrage clamored for him to show up and give an explanation.
At this moment,
In the world of Bone King.
Bone King himself was in confusion.
I?!
How could it be me?!
I am at the maximum level?!
At this moment, he had just summoned all the guardians of the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick.
Still haven’t figured out what’s going on in this world?
Then I saw a big screen in the sky.
And watched Inuyasha’s inventory video.
Found that it was somewhat similar to the video before he was locked in this different world of the game.
I find it very interesting.
Just when he was counting the second golden finger, he found out that it was a person with the same name as him!
Albedo: “Lord Momonga! Saigo!”
Shalltear Bloodfallen: “Oh? I didn’t expect the second one to be you, my Lord?”
Sebastian: “Congratulations, sir!”
Everyone in the Great Underground Tomb of Nazarick was honored and happy that Ainz Ooal Gown appeared on the big screen!
But Bone King himself couldn’t believe it:
“Don’t jump to conclusions yet. What if it’s a duplicate name?!”
Everyone in the universe is curious:
Who is this Bone King?
Why is he called Bone King?
Colors began to appear on the big screen in the sky!
soon.
A body made only of bones, without any skin, muscles, blood vessels, nerves or internal organs.
Appearing before everyone’s eyes…
This is a skeleton magic caster with the appearance of a white skeleton and red pupils.
He was wearing a gorgeous black cape and was of huge stature.
Holding the Staff of Ainz Ooal Gown.
There are a lot of prop-type rings on the fingers.
He has supreme dominance and an awe-inspiring appearance.
This person is none other than the Bone King Ainz Ooal Gown!
This once again sparked heated discussions among the crowd:
Luffy: “Wahahaha! Skeleton too! Brook, this guy is so handsome!! Look at yourself again!”
Brooke: “Oh ha ha ha! I didn’t expect there are people like me who are just skeletons left?”
Bylergan Luisen Gang: “Not bad! As handsome as me!”
Cute King: “Why do I feel a sense of villain from him? Illusion?”
Kaneki Ken: “If you look like this, don’t go out! You’ll scare the kids!”
Dong Xiang: “….”
Sadharu: “Wang (Looks delicious)!”
Sakata Gintoki: “Hey, Sadharu! Don’t eat anything outside, or I’ll throw you away! Aaaaaahhh!!”
Naruto: “I’ve become a skeleton, and I started with a max level account?! Why! If I’m max level, how can I become a skeleton?”
“The reason why he is called the Bone King is because he is actually a skeleton!”
“How interesting! But it looks pretty domineering!”
Erza’s eyes lit up when she looked at the image of Bone King.
“Erza, did you notice that, judging by his attire, he seems to be a spellcaster as well?”
“Could he be a wizard too?”
“Maybe it’s still from our world!”
Mirajane said from behind Erza.
There are all kinds of people in their world, and they are not surprised by those who are just skeletons, unlike people in other worlds.
“Oh, right! I wonder which hidden master he is?”
“If I meet him, I will definitely give it a try to see how far I can go with the strongest person in the world!”
Erza nodded and looked at the sky, looking forward to the next scene.
The world of Bone King.
“Ahh?? It’s really me?!”
“That’s impossible!”
“How can I be the strongest in this world?”
“Just arrived and you’re the strongest?”
Bone King looked at his own figure on the big screen and couldn’t believe what he saw and heard.
It’s shocking.
He didn’t take into account the guardians below.
Cocytus: “Congratulations, sir! Congratulations on getting the Golden Finger ranking!”
Sebastian: “You must believe in your own strength. You are our master!”
Albedo: “Oh, sir! Momonga-sama is so handsome! The image on that screen is exactly the same as the one in front of me now! There is no mistake!”
Shalltear Bloodfallen: “I wonder how your deeds will be shown on the big screen? I’m looking forward to it!”
At this moment, everyone in the heavens and the worlds, without exception, is curious about how the golden finger of Bone King, who started with a maximum level account, will appear?
At this moment, the picture slowly unfolded on the big screen…
Chapter 19: Level 100 and Crossing into Another World! A True Max Level Account at the Beginning! (Old Version)
In the picture
The main perspective with the game panel appears.
Momoga
lv.100
Race: Alien
Attribute: Extremely evil
This was the last time Bone King chatted with the members of the guild before the game was shut down.
The time keeps counting down…
23:59:59
00:00:00
00:00:01
As the images played, everyone in the universe was stunned.
Kirito: “Level 100?! Is this really a max-level account at the start??”
Moe King: “What the hell?! Traveling to another world with a level 100 account? It really is a max-level account at the beginning!!”
Shield Hero: “Impossible! How long does it take to grind? How long does it take to level up to such a high level?! He must be cheating!”
Asuna: “The person above, do you still care whether there is cheating or not? It’s all listed. Isn’t the cheating equivalent to cheating?!”
Luffy: “Wait, why don’t I understand?”
Uchiha Obito: “It seems that this world is limited by certain rules! This level should be an interpretation of strength! I just don’t know what the lowest and highest levels are?”
Sakata Gintoki: “Isn’t this like a game? Interesting!”
Kagome: “Since he is level 100, why is the table’s HP -0 when he slams it?!”
Tatsumi: “Yeah! It seems that this max-level account is still pretty average. It can’t even hit a table.”
Allen: “Table: I’ve put all my points into defense. I can brag about this for a whole year!”
While everyone in the heavens and myriad worlds was discussing fiercely, the screen continued to play…
After a while, they jumped to an empty arena.
Bone King and the twin brothers Mare and Aura stood facing each other…
“Summon [Root Fire Spirit]!”
Bone King held the staff of Ainz Ooal Gown and swung it gently.
A huge fire demon elf with flames all over its body suddenly appeared…
“Above level 85…”
“Less than level 90?”
Although the content in the picture is a bit bland, it is not as shocking as the later part of Inuyasha.
“Hey! Something’s wrong! Why is there no spell pre-swing when a level 100 summons a level 90 monster?!”
“Yes! According to the skill level classification of the game, it should be classified as super-level magic! How can it be summoned so easily?!”
“Why did he sound a little disappointed after he was summoned?!”
“Oh my god?! Why is a summoned creature fighting back and forth with those two twin siblings?!”
While the people in the heavens and the worlds were shocked, the scene continued…
The perspective is looking down from the sky.
The land around a circular barrier surges like huge waves…
The momentum is huge!
When they saw the figure, the people of Wanjie widened their eyes again.
The spellcaster…
It turned out to be one of the twin siblings who had just fought back and forth with the Bone King’s summoned creature.
Mare Bello Fiore!
At this time, they truly realized what it meant that there is no harm without comparison!
Mare alone was fully capable of casting magic that could drastically change the terrain.
He fought back and forth with the Bone King’s summons.
That is equivalent to drawing a conclusion:
Bone King is greater than the Origin Fire Spirit and about equal to Mare? !
Doesn’t that indirectly show that Bone King’s strength is even stronger than magic that can move mountains and earth?
“I finally understand why I said that, I started with a max-level account!”
“Fuck! This isn’t even a full level?! It’s almost like destroying the world!”
“But to be honest, this Bone King is really a bit of a coward!”
“Oh my god! Isn’t this a public execution?”
“What just happened!”
“Could it be that I am really invincible?!”
“Am I also invincible in this unknown world?!”
Bone King looked at everything on the big screen and felt a little confused.
I can’t believe that I am the invincible one.
“My Lord! I am ashamed of you.”
“If we had known that we would be counted by this mysterious person, we would have used our full strength.”
“It’s not like you’d be compared to a trashy fire elf.”
Aura, the older twin sister, was more outgoing and took the initiative to apologize.
Albedo acted like a hostess and said to the others:
“Be careful next time! And you too, your every word and action will affect the reputation of our supreme Lord Momonga!”
If the fire elf was present, he would have already said all the dirty words in his life in his mind.
So I am embarrassing you by fighting a nearly level 90 monster, right?
“??? You haven’t used your full strength yet?”
Bone King was even more confused when he looked at the brother and sister in front of him.
Originally, he just wanted to simply test the strength of the summoned creature.
The result was actually counted in!
And somehow became a reference for his strength? !
Chapter 20: Ninth-level magic to kill minions?! Is this the highest-level character at the beginning?! (Old version)
Millions of people stared at the big screen in amazement.
At this time, the picture on the big screen began to change.
The legionnaires massacred the village…
A small group of soldiers surrounded two helpless girls.
On the verge of danger.
A portal appeared in the void.
Bone King walked out of the portal.
“Heart Mastery!”
With a pinch of his right hand, a soldier died instantly.
“Then I’m thinking of the necromancy magic that I’m best at.”
“And it’s a high-level ninth-level magic.”
“If it has no effect on the humans in this world, I can only take them and escape…”
Along with the words of the Bone King in the picture, they were heard by people in all the heavens and worlds.
shock!
“Oh my god?! Ninth-level magic to kill a soldier?”
“What kind of person would think that ninth-level magic has no effect on humans?!”
“That’s fucking off!! That’s ninth-level magic!”
“Even though I don’t know magic, I’ve heard that ninth-level magic is not something that ordinary people can learn! A max-level boss slaughtering a novice village?!”
While the world was in amazement, the scene continued…
The Bone King raised his right index finger slightly, and used a [Dragon Thunder] to kill another soldier instantly.
“So weak, can fifth-level magic easily kill people?”
“Intermediate Undead Creation·Death Knight!”
As soon as he finished speaking, the dead soldier suddenly crawled up from the ground.
Darkness surrounds me…
He transformed into a death knight holding a sword and shield and marched towards the village.
Then, Bone King handed the girl a red medicine and set up a barrier for her.
He threw down two horns casually.
“You’d better remember my name.”
“I am…”
“Ainz Ooal Gown!”
now.
The name of Ainz Ooal Gown was officially changed to Ainz Ooal Gown!
When the scene reaches this point, everyone in the heavens and the world is depressed!
Allen: “Oh my god?! So weak?! That’s a fifth-level magic!!”
Nami: “Wait, what the hell is that red healing potion of yours? It can even heal clothes?!”
Naruto: “This cheat is too obvious!”
Sakata Gintoki: “I have reason to suspect that this Death Knight and the Horn will be a big foreshadowing!”
Cute King: “Is this the highest level character at the beginning? You have to test the power of your skills before killing someone? You look for the weakest one so as not to kill anyone?!”
“I see! I said my name isn’t Ainz Ooal Gown, so why is this name written on the inventory?”
“It turns out that my future has changed its name!”
“In that case, my name is now Ainz Ooal Gown!”
Bone King looked at himself in the picture and was overjoyed.
At this time, he didn’t understand the world well enough.
Having watched a review once before, he knew that the content of the review was to a certain extent about the future.
Therefore, it is just right for him to understand the situation in the outside world through this inventory video.
“Your Excellency is wise!”
“My Lord, any name you have will sound good!”
The guards below all echoed.
At this moment, the scene in the sky suddenly changed…
Blood splattered everywhere!
On the screen was the Death Knight that Bone King had just summoned.
In the small village, the entire army of soldiers was almost slaughtered by this death knight.
If it weren’t for the appearance of Bone King, the ground would probably be littered with corpses!
This scene had a great impact on everyone in the heavens and all realms!
Juvia: “You told me this thing is a meat shield?! A meat shield can kill a kid with one sword?!”
Shield Hero: “This is fake! I’ve never seen anyone holding a shield so cool!”
Allen: “Wow! That captain is so strong! He actually withstood 11 attacks from the Death Knight?! As expected of the captain, he has much more health than the soldiers!”
Luo: “No! It’s obvious that this Death Knight has the potential to study medicine. He avoids the vital points with every strike!”
Kakashi: “If a summoned creature can kill all these soldiers, why did you use ninth-level magic before?!”
“Inuyasha, the guy taking inventory this time seems to be much more powerful than you!”
Under the moonlight, Kagome looked at the big screen in the sky and teased Inuyasha, whom she had taken inventory of before.
The latter did not respond.
Staring at the picture on the screen in amazement.
Is this a review of the gold fingers?
Is this true or false?
Who among my family members understands?
Why was I beaten so badly when I was young?
Why are you watching others being beaten so badly now? !
Does it mean that there are also differences in the golden fingers?
“The scepter in this Bone King’s hand has something special!”
“It looks like it’s even more powerful than Tessaiga, doesn’t it?”
Dao Daosai looked at the scepter in Bone King’s hand and said embarrassedly.
Mingjia: “I seriously suspect that everything that Bone King sends out is close to being a divine weapon! Maybe the two horns just now are also!”
Little did they know that the two horns that were sent out before.
There are countless of them in Bone King’s place!
At this time, the screen jumps again…
“I am the captain of the Kingdom Warriors of the Kingdom of Riesti…”
Combat power measurement unit appears!
Chapter 21: Seventh-level magic scraping?! The strongest in the kingdom is actually a unit of measurement for combat power?! (Old version)
On the screen.
The captain led his troops to charge into the enemy camp.
And what he faced were dozens or even hundreds of magical creations.
“The strongest in the kingdom? What can you do with your body?”
“After I kill you, I’ll kill all the villagers…”
Seeing the Warrior Captain dying, Captain Negan began to attack with his mouth.
“It’s time to change people!”
A voice was heard, and the Warrior Captain disappeared from the spot, replaced by the figures of Bone King and Albedo!
“I heard your conversation with the Warrior Captain.”
“You actually said you were going to kill the villagers I saved with so much effort?”
Seeing this scene, all the heavens and worlds became restless.
“Silent replacement reaction?!”
“Kill all the villagers and trigger the Bone King portal…”
“Don’t say that this warrior leader is quite strong. He has smashed several magical creations! These miscellaneous soldiers can’t do anything to him!”
“Wait, he’s talking about effort?! What kind of effort did you put in? Aren’t they all killed by the Death Knight?!”
The Kingdom of Riestij.
Gazef Stronoff, the warrior captain, was stunned when he saw himself on the big screen.
He was the strongest warrior in the kingdom, but he almost died at the hands of the “Sunlight Scripture” of the Silian Theocracy’s army.
And he was rescued by this unknown person.
“Oh my god?! What the hell is going on?!”
“Can this guy who started with a max-level account face so many Archangels?!”
“No way!!”
The warrior captain couldn’t believe that the person in front of him could deal with a large number of magical creatures alone.
The screen continues to show….
Phew!
Under Captain Negan’s command, the angels moved forward rapidly, and the light blades pierced through Bone King’s body.
Bone King was not hurt at all!
【Advanced Physical Damage Immunity】
Immediately afterwards, Bone King grabbed the Fire Archangel with both hands and pressed it!
Bang!
“Now it’s my turn.”
“Negative blast!”
As soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud explosion with Bone King as the center.
Almost all the fire archangels were turned into dust and disappeared in this explosion!
Without exception, all the people in the heavens and the world were stunned and stared at each other.
“Another one-hit kill?! I have reason to suspect that he is using the Qing soldiers!”
“Is this a max-level account at the start?! Directly immune to physical damage?! This is too awesome!”
“Is it possible that the lightsaber passed through the gap between the bones?!”
“I remembered what the Warrior Captain said just now. There is someone in this village who is a little bit stronger than me! Just a little bit stronger!!”
“This….my heart can’t take it! It seems that Inuyasha’s golden finger is still too conservative!”
“Is there still an opponent who can let him use more than two moves? It seems that the table at the beginning has the strongest defense!”
“I have come to the conclusion: Bone King ≥ 350,000 Imperial Soldiers ≥ 175 Warrior Captains!”
Under the discussion of all the heavens and the worlds,
Captain Negan orders the higher-level surveillance angels to attack.
Bone King took it easily.
“Hellfire!”
Then, a small flame shot out from the index finger of his left hand.
Seeing this, people from all over the world wanted to laugh out loud.
That’s it?
And Hellfire?!
Not even a small flame!
However, before they could laugh out loud.
The small flame touched the body of the Angel of Surveillance.
Another instant kill!
At this point, people from all over the world came to a conclusion.
Don’t laugh at Yi and Bone King’s moves!
Allen: “Is this true? How can such a unique angel be destroyed so easily by a magic trick?”
Xiaozhi: “Bone King uses Little Flame, and the effect is outstanding!”
Natsu: “This flame looks delicious! Maybe I can become stronger after eating it!”
Cute King: “Bone King, your cheat code is really amazing! You are definitely a max-level boss bullying the noobs in the novice village!”
Amid the discussion among the public…
Captain Negan took out a purple crystal and summoned the highest-level angel.
Divine light shines everywhere!
A huge angel appeared in front of Bone King, and then used the seventh-level magic [Extreme Holy Strike] on Bone King.
Under the holy light, Bone King’s hp -1!
“Black hole!”
As the sound fell, the angel was killed instantly…
At this moment, all the heavens and the worlds could no longer sit still!
Allen: “What the hell?! He was reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye! Even the seventh-level magic he released couldn’t cause any damage to Bone King?!”
Meng Wang: “It’s true, a person doesn’t know how strong he is? A person doesn’t know how weak he is?”
Rem: “Just now, was Bone King afraid for a moment? But after seeing the angel’s true face, he just sneered?!”
Usopp: “Yes, yes! Albedo: This old man, what a waste of skills!”
Sakata Gintoki: “Hahahaha!! Is it that the Angel is too rubbish, or is it that Bone King is too awesome?!”
Erza: “It seems that the seventh-level magic in this world is close to its peak strength. Bone King can easily use a ninth-level magic. It’s too bullying!”
Sasuke: “If you are not abnormal, how can you be counted as a full-level account at the beginning?!”
Chapter 22: Any move he makes is a Legend or higher?! Level 1 Killing the Legendary Beast Forest King in Seconds! (Old Version)
“Warrior Captain? The kingdom in this world is the strongest? That’s it?”
“Is this the Archangel of Glory? A level 46 monster is actually called a top-level angel by these local residents?”
“Not as good as the elemental spirit summoned by this scepter!”
“Am I really invincible?”
In the Great Tomb of Nazarick, Bone King looked up at the big screen in the sky, then looked down at the scepter in his hand.
Constantly having illusions and doubts about one’s own strength.
Especially after all the discussions in the heavens and the worlds, he became more and more convinced that he was the one who started with the maximum level.
He had just traveled here and gradually got to know this world through videos.
If that’s the case, then what could be hidden in the Great Tomb of Nazarick?
It’s so powerful!
Originally, he was somewhat afraid of the strong men in this world and wanted to hide the Great Tomb of Nazarick.
Now it seems that there is no need.
“This Bone King is really hot!”
“He’s handsomely dressed and has explosive strength!”
“Brook, learn this!”
Usopp looked at the big screen in the air excitedly.
“That’s right! Brook, if you were this strong and handsome.”
“Don’t tell me a pretty girl is showing you her panties.”
“I’ll show you all mine!”
Franky echoed from the side.
“Kusou!”
Brooke cursed inwardly, tears of sadness streaming from her empty eyes.
Ever since Bone King was counted, Usopp, Franky and others have been saying something indirectly.
It made him very distressed.
But, to be honest, Bone King is really awesome!
At this time, Luffy was lying on the bow, staring in a daze!
“Look! The scene has started again!”
Following Luffy’s exclamation, everyone looked up again.
Jump to the screen…
A man dressed in full armor walked into the tavern, followed by a female servant with a high ponytail.
This person is the disguised Bone King!
The content of the picture is very simple, just a small conflict in the tavern.
Bone King took out a red potion and gave it to the adventurer whose potion was broken.
Only then did the conflict subside.
Looking at these, everyone in the heavens and the worlds was a little confused.
What does this trivial matter have to do with a max-level account at the beginning? !
It was the adventurer who had just received compensation from the Bone King. He took the red healing potion for identification.
It would have been fine if there had been no identification, but with this identification, people from all realms could no longer sit still.
【Props Identification】
[Grants Magic Detection]“During the production process of the healing potion, it will deteriorate to blue.”
“And this is an unprecedented perfect healing potion!”
“The real healing potion is the blood of God!”
“I thought it was just a legend…”
As the old lady who discovered the equipment spoke, everyone in the heavens and the world was stunned!
“Is this what a max-level account does? Any red potion you give is a legendary healing potion?”
“What a waste of resources! Could it be that the potion used to treat the little girl was also used? How much inventory does Bone King have?!”
“No wonder! This is the item for inheriting the highest level account! A potion that can even heal clothes!”
“Could this be wholesaled by Bone King? How come there are so many?”
“Bone King: Whatever I do, it’s all Legendary or above! Is this the arrogance of a max-level character at the beginning?!”
Then, the screen jumped again.
In the forest where the Wise King of the Forest lives.
In order to become famous in the human town, Bone King prepared to fight this magical beast known as the Wise King of the Forest.
Boom boom boom….
The earth trembles!
Immediately afterwards, an extra-large Jakaria hamster appeared in front of Bone King.
After seeing the true face of the Wise King of the Forest, Bone King was completely disappointed and lost all interest.
“Skill [Desperate Aura]”
“Level 1!”
As soon as he finished speaking, the wise king of the forest suddenly fell to the ground.
The battle is over!
The members of the Black Sword Team who were traveling with Bone King were all numb!
This… is the Wise King of the Forest? !
“As expected of Momo!”
“It’s amazing! What a powerful monster!”
“I feel great power and extraordinary wisdom!”
Seeing this scene, people from all over the world couldn’t stop laughing.
I originally thought that there was a battle between the Forest Wise King and the Bone King.
I didn’t expect it to be solved so easily.
Sakata Gintoki: “This wise king of the forest has the cutest appearance and says the most hateful things? And he was put down so easily?! This is the legendary monster that has lived for hundreds of years?!”
Naruto: “Fake match! Fake match! The Wise King of the Forest is frightened by his level 1 skill?! He can’t even make an escape move?!”
Kirito: “The lvl 1 aura of despair was able to suppress the Forest King?! He is a legendary monster that has lived for hundreds of years!”
Nami: “This wise king of the forest is so cute!”
Cute King: “This is simply a dimensionality reduction attack! I doubt it, this is a comedy!”
Erza: “Hahahaha!! I’m dying of laughter! The Wise King of the Forest actually admitted defeat!”
Allen: “Speaking of which, shouldn’t we sigh at the huge impact of this max-level account at the beginning? Bone King is simply in the same dimension as people at other levels!”
Chapter 23: Killing with a girl in my arms! The magic profession picks up the sword and enters the mowing mode! (Old version)
“How is that possible?!”
“How could I, the dignified wise king of the forest, be subjugated by someone?”
“Still being knocked down by a level 1 skill?!”
“This is too disrespectful of a legendary monster!”
“How shameful!”
Deep in the dense forest near the village of Kahn, the Wise King of the Forest, who had just woken up, looked up at the big screen in the sky and uttered an unwilling voice.
It was not just the Wise King of the Forest who felt ashamed, but also the Bone King far away in the Great Tomb of Nazarick.
“Oh my god?! I actually tamed a thing like this and used it as a mount?!”
“Isn’t this just like an old man riding a merry-go-round?!”
“Don’t be so ashamed!”
“But to be honest, it’s really cute!”
“But this shouldn’t be the case! Why can a first-level aura of despair scare the legendary Wise King of the Warcraft Forest?!”
“Is this world so laku?!”
Bone King looked at the picture on the big screen, and an embarrassed expression appeared on his bony face.
“As expected of Lord Momoga, you are so awesome!”
The guardians, including Albedo, looked at the big screen in the sky, smiled and joked.
At this moment, the big screen in the sky flickered.
Kingdom Cemetery.
A sea of ​​skeleton troops swarmed up!
Bone King appears disguised as a warrior.
After a few seconds, the soldiers who had originally advised Bone King to leave were stunned.
The skeleton army besieging the entrance was wiped out by the Bone King like cutting melons and vegetables.
“Mid-level Undead Creation!”
“Jack the Ripper! The body collector!”
In order to move forward quickly, Bone King summoned two undead creatures.
The next moment, the two undead creatures also began to mow down the enemy…
After a while, Bone King found the person who performed the ceremony.
Yukimura Sanada: “I’m familiar with this scene! Isn’t this the Grass Cutter Warrior?!”
Kirito: “Isn’t this a spellcaster? How come he can even use dual swords? Could it be that his level is too high, causing his physical attack attribute to be much higher than these natives?!”
Erza: “Who said that magicians can’t go for the level A style?!”
Brook: “We are of the same origin, why are we so eager to fight each other?! How about using a big move to clear the field?!”
Allen: “What the hell?! You chop melons and vegetables yourself, and you also chop melons and vegetables with your summoned creatures?! What is their true strength?!”
Armin: “You don’t understand, this is the charm of starting with a max level account! Eren, if you have one, you can also chop up giants!”
Looking at what was happening on the screen, people from all over the heavens and the world exclaimed in amazement.
The screen jumped…
Bone King raised his sword and stood facing Clementine, a scantily clad girl with short blonde hair.
The two of them fought fiercely, back and forth!
Bone King inserted the greatsword into the ground!
Clementine was furious, the amplification was superimposed, and she shot out violently…
Bone King didn’t move at all, allowing Clementine to stab him twice, and then hugged him!
Use more force!
Kill with sister in arms!
People from all over the world were stunned!
Sanji: “Oh my god! How could you do that to such a beautiful woman?!”
Cute King: “Really·Killing the girl in my arms?! There is no emotion or skill, just hugging!”
Allen: “Wasn’t that woman just now very cool? She was extremely fast and had a very bad attitude! She couldn’t even withstand a gentle hug from Bone King?!”
Erza: “After all this time, this is the first time that Bone King has heard of martial arts! Those previous swings were just random?! There’s something! Randomness is just chopping melons and vegetables?”
Haruhiro: “Fake! Fake! Why do we have to go through so much trouble to kill goblins?!”
Naruto: “The woman opposite is like an ant in front of Bone King! Bone King is too powerful! I understand more and more the meaning of the maximum level account.”
Brooke: “With bones this hard, he must have been drinking a lot of milk to supplement calcium! I’m ashamed of myself!”
“Ahhh! Why can this woman enjoy the embrace of an adult? Until now, I have never enjoyed it!”
“Damn it! If I see her, I will make her suffer a fate worse than death!”
“How dare you covet my master?!”
Albedo went crazy when she saw the Bone King hugging another girl in the picture.
“Big Mouthed Ape! What are you dreaming about?”
“Mrs. Mingming’s graceful figure suits me better!”
“Hey hey hey!”
Shalltear Bloodfallen stood closer to Bone King and was equally infatuated with him.
“You lamprey! A showdown?!”
Albedo considered Shalltear Bloodfallen her rival in becoming his first wife, so naturally she did not treat her well.
For a moment, the atmosphere was full of tension.
Sebastian and the others didn’t want to be dragged into the dispute, so they took a step back.
“Everyone, restrain yourself!”
Bone King suddenly felt a headache. He ordered the two men to stop and looked up at the big screen in the sky.
At this time, on the big screen.
The picture keeps changing, and new scenes emerge again….
Chapter 24: Fighting, add a little buff! Start with super-level magic? ! (Old version)
The sky is clear.
A figure first appeared in the picture.
It was the person who stood next to Bone King in the first scene.
Shalltear Bloodfallen!
Immediately afterwards, Bone King stood opposite him.
As soon as the picture appeared, people from all over the world were stunned.
Then, interest was aroused.
After all, which of the contents listed did not surprise them?
“Isn’t this Bone King’s subordinate? Is this a fight?”
“Oh?! Is that really the case? Could it be that in the end, the person who was able to fight back and forth was actually one of my subordinates?!”
“Perhaps, even his own subordinates can be dealt with in one move?”
“Shalltear!”
“How dare you betray my Lord?!”
“And beat up an adult?!”
As soon as he saw the scene, Demiurge questioned Shalltear without waiting for Albedo.
Immediately afterwards, Aura, Mare, Albedo, and Cocytus all turned their fierce gazes towards Shalltear.
“Be patient!”
“Don’t be too quick to blame Shalltear yet!”
“Let’s look down!”
Bone King immediately regained his authority and gave orders to everyone.
Although I don’t know why there was a scene of him and Shalltear facing off on the big screen.
But he didn’t want to see people killing each other.
The people who were ready to take action at the first moment restrained themselves a lot after being reprimanded by the Bone King, but their hostility remained unabated.
In their eyes, the Bone King they serve is supreme.
No slander, challenge or threat will be tolerated!
The moment she saw the screen appear, Shalltear herself was stunned.
How could I go to war with you?
But the armor and appearance in the picture are exactly the same as hers!
Although I didn’t believe this was true, I felt very guilty in my heart.
If Bone King hadn’t stopped them just now, I’m afraid she would have chosen to accept it happily…
Die to atone for your sins!
The picture is still playing…
“I am Ainz Ooal Gown. How could I be defeated if I had this reputation at stake?”
“【Glorious Emerald Body】”
Bone King shouted loudly, but he saw Shalltear standing there in a daze.
This is what it feels like to be controlled by a world-class treasure!
Without taking fully hostile actions, a combat state will not be entered.
Just like a game.
“【flight】”
“[Blessing of the Magic Singer]”
“【Infinite Barrier】”
“[Life Essence]”
“[Magic Barrier: Holy]”
“【High-level all-attribute enhancement】”
“[Magic Triple Enhancement: Explosive Mine]”
“[Magic Triple Enhancement·High-level Magic Seal]”
“[Magic Triple Strongest Level Upgrade – Magic Arrow]”
He gave himself 24 buffs in a row and set three trap buffs.
A total of 27!
“Let’s start!”
There are several magic circles surrounding the Bone King.
“Super-level magic [Skyfall]”
A sudden flash of white light!
In an instant, the mountain forest turned into a huge deep pit!
At this moment, everything in the heavens and the world was shocked!
Moe King: “What the hell?! A fight and hundreds of millions of buffs?! This is crazier than when I played games!”
Allen: “???? How do you do that? How do the other side play?!”
Sakata Gintoki: “I stacked 27 buffs and started with a super-level magic?! Can’t you afford it?!”
Saitama: “Bone King: In a fight, a buff of hundreds of millions is not too much, right? A big move at the beginning is not too much, right?”
Kakashi: “So what we have seen so far are just small fights! Is this the true strength of Bone King?”
Kaneki Ken: “Shalltear: Can’t you afford to have fun?!”
Naruto: “Could this Bone King be battling wits and courage with the air? And then killing him in one move?!”
“This buff magic is too shameless!”
Erza stood there in a daze as she watched Ainz Ooal Gown give her buffs.
“Watching the duel between other wizards?”
“Just max out the gain!”
Guild President Makarov said to everyone.
Everyone in the guild swallowed and rolled their eyes at their own president.
Can this be the same?!
Once this Bone King’s enhancement magic is activated, he might even become an S-level wizard!
Moreover, I didn’t see the other side attacking!
Makarov ignored everyone’s contempt and sighed in his heart.
This is a super-level magic of such power.
It is comparable to the super-killing magic “Fairy’s Glory”, one of the guild’s three major magics!
Perhaps only the absolute defense magic “Fairy Ball”, which is also one of the three great magics, can barely resist it!
So terrifying!
You should know that the guild’s three major magics are all legendary super magic!
“Sir…I…”
Shalltear swallowed and froze in place.
How can I be so worthy? !
The adults actually have so many buffs? !
Then he starts with a super-level magic? !
Bone King looked at the content on the screen, then glanced at Shalltear, and couldn’t help feeling a little confused.
Such destructive power?!
Am I really invincible?
Everything I did before was a battle of wits and courage with the air?
Everyone looked at this scene with confusion…
In their hearts, they have already guessed the ending…
Chapter 25 PvP Battle! The strongest enemy is actually one of your own men?! (Old version)
“Mmmmmm!”
“This skeleton is really unique! It would be great if I could collect it!”
“What a pity…he’s a little too strong!”
“I didn’t expect that in a fight, he would start with a big move right away?!”
“Is this the cheat code for starting with a max-level account?”
“I wonder if you can take inventory of me later?”
Big Mom looked at Bone King on the big screen in the sky, golden light flashing in her eyes.
The ministers below all looked shocked at what was on the big screen, as well as afraid of Big Mom, and said nothing.
They don’t know what to say?
When Big Mom first saw Bone King, she was curious about its strange appearance and wanted to collect it.
But as the inventory progressed, I gave up this idea.
Because Bone King is too perverted!
So far, there has been no sign that Bone King has any difficulty.
Most of the hesitation was due to Bone King himself fighting wits and courage with the air.
This was the situation when he killed the angel creature in seconds and asked Albedo to guard him.
The same thing happened when locating and tracking before attacking the cemetery.
In Big Mom’s opinion, perhaps this time is the same!
After the white light of the super-level magic explosion dissipated…
In the huge pit…
Shalltear, wearing red armor, stood there, laughing wildly as if nothing had happened!
Seeing this scene, everyone in the heavens and the world was stunned.
“What the hell?! No instant kill?! Is it true that the strongest opponent is actually a teammate?!”
“You tell me, with 27 buffs stacked up and super-level magic at the beginning, there is no instant kill?!”
“Why would such a powerful person be Bone King’s subordinate?!”
“Isn’t this the strongest enemy Bone King has ever encountered?”
Then, the two sides started a magic battle…
“The most powerful magic: Scarlet Nova!”
“The most powerful triple magic: Ten Thousand Thunders Destroying Strike!”
Lightning strikes, flames, gravity waves…filled the battlefield.
The two sides were in a state of turmoil, inseparable.
until…
“Special skills!”
“Death is the end of all life!”
“Expand the magic effect range. Banshee’s cry!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Bone King let out a sharp roar and a dial appeared behind him.
Time is counting down…
Everything within the entire range, including the followers summoned by Shalltear, will be killed!
Erza: “Starting with a max level account? Finally met an opponent that can match it?”
Allen: “This skill can really kill everything in its path!”
Naruto: “This should be killed in seconds, right?”
Kirito: “I don’t think so. According to the nature of the game, a battle between two high-level characters is all about the consumption of hp and mp.”
Meng Wang: “I also think that the reason why Bone King was able to kill the characters in the world in seconds before was simply because the level difference was too big! The NPCs who traveled through time with him should be of similar levels, so he couldn’t kill them in seconds.”
Luffy: “Although I didn’t understand, I was shocked!”
The two sides fought back and forth, and tens of millions of people in all the heavens and worlds watched with great interest.
Those who are more familiar with the game also expressed their own opinions.
Just after the white light dissipated, only Shalltear and Bone King were left on the battlefield.
“The key to PVP is the truth and falsehood of intelligence warfare…”
Bone King remained calm and laid his cards on Shalltear.
Everything is under his control!
The foreshadowing is laid from the very beginning with the equipment worn and the stacked buffs.
After hearing Ainz Ooal Gown’s explanation, not only Shalltear in the picture, but everyone in the heavens and worlds was shocked!
“What the hell?! It’s really just a battle of wits and courage?! I wronged him!”
“Look how scared the other side is. Is this Bone King’s true strength? He has arranged everything for Shalltear!”
“Hahaha! Life is like a play. It all depends on your acting skills!”
“Bone King: You never expected that? This time I’m in the atmosphere!”
“Shalltear: You guys who play tactics have dirty hearts!”
“I didn’t expect that the Lord had already anticipated this. I thought…”
Albedo murmured as she stared at the large screen in the sky.
When she first saw Shalltear appear, her heart sank.
It can be said that Shalltear was created to deal with Bone King.
Not only is he good at using the [Holy Magic] and [Fire Magic] to restrain the fatal weaknesses of the undead, he is also very good at hand-to-hand combat.
For Bone King, who is a magic profession, he is like a natural enemy.
Plus a magic weapon that can suck blood.
More restraint on Bone King.
But now, it seems that Ainz has a chance to defeat Shalltear.
“I actually hurt an adult?!”
“But you are worthy of being called an adult! Kill me now!”
At this time, everyone in Shalltear was numb.
Since she was not affected by the world-class treasure at this time, she was loyal to Bone King.
It made her feel even worse and she fell into autism for a while!
Bone King looked at the big screen and the comments on it, and said thoughtfully:
“Now, you won’t say that I’m competing with the air?”
At this time, the voice of Bone King came from the big screen…
“[Perfect Warrior]”
“From the beginning, I planned to decide the winner in hand-to-hand combat!”
The Bone King, covered in silver armor, stood proudly in place!
Chapter 26 Switching between various artifacts at will?! Kryptonian gold is also part of the max level account! (Old version)
“Masaka!! Is that the Champion Armor?!”
Cocytus looked at the big screen in the sky and made a surprised sound.
“Master Tachi Mi’s Champion Armor?! Isn’t that a super-artifact-level item that only world champions can equip?”
“Why can Lord Bone King equip it!”
Sebastian also looked surprised.
The other guards had similar expressions, all of them were shocked.
Only Bone King himself could roughly guess how he did it in the picture.
At this time, Demiurge pushed up his glasses and explained slowly:
“【Perfect Warrior】As long as you use this warrior magic, you should be able to use warrior weapons and equipment without any class penalty.”
“I didn’t expect that I could even use the ‘World Champion’ limited equipment.”
At this time, everyone understood.
However, people in the heavens and all worlds did not know this until they saw the armored Bone King appear on the big screen.
Everyone was surprised.
Allen: “Abandoning the magic that you are good at and fighting the opponent in hand-to-hand combat? What kind of operation is this?!”
Kirito: “Does this mean that we can consume the opponent’s HP without consuming MP?”
Moe King: “Even so, isn’t it a bit too arrogant for a mage to play as a warrior?”
Tatsumi: “This set of equipment doesn’t look simple! As expected of a max-level account, there are endless legendary equipment!”
When everyone was surprised.
Bone King took out a long sword and pierced Shalltear’s arm with a light swing…
Shalltear became furious and continued to swing her dropper spear at Bone King.
Bone King keeps changing his weapons…
Deal with them one by one.
……..
“How is this possible?! This sword… [Takemikaze Eight Styles]?!”
“Master Taketoto Takemurai’s weapon?!”
Cocytus let out a breath and looked at the big screen in the air in shock.
He was created by Taketo Takemurai and was also endowed with a lot of weapon knowledge.
But now he couldn’t understand why Bone King could use this weapon.
“Again?! Master Nash’s II Flame Thunder…weapon?!”
“What’s going on?!”
Narberal looked at the Bone King in the picture, and her cold expression suddenly turned into one of surprise.
“Yamaiko-sama’s governess’s angry iron fist?!”
“Even Peroroncino’s…Hou Yi Bow?!”
All the members on the field were watching everything on the big screen in shock.
Only Bone King himself knew what was on the screen, even if it had never happened.
All this is because of his paid items.
Kirito: “What the hell?! I thought it was awesome to have a max-level account at the beginning! I didn’t expect there were krypton gold items in the max-level account?!”
Cute King: “If I heard correctly, the holders of these weapons are other members of the same guild as Bone King, or the creators of some guardians?! Isn’t that equivalent to gathering the power of the entire guild in one person?”
King Kai: “Isn’t this equivalent to a Spirit Bomb?!”
Allen: “So, isn’t Shalltear crazy? This is really inhumane!”
Sakata Gintoki: “Bone King: Poor child, you may not know the power of V8!”
Koro-sensei: “Why do I feel like an old man is deceiving a young girl and then beating her with all kinds of equipment?!”
Shield Hero: “You call this a magician?! He’s just short of swinging an axe to chop… What the hell? There’s really an axe?!”
Erza: “Who stipulated that wizards can’t fight in close combat?!”
Shen Yong: “You can just spend money and cheat, why are you being so cautious?”
When people from all over the world saw that Shalltear had withstood countless attacks from Bone King before, they thought that Bone King had hit a wall this time.
But unexpectedly, the situation suddenly changed after a moment!
Bone King directly turned from a slight disadvantage to an upper hand!
Bone King tricked Shalltear into getting close to him, and the armor on his body disappeared…
“Super-level magic cannot kill you instantly with full health.”
“But wouldn’t it be better to deplete the enemy’s health to the point where we can kill it with one strike?”
“Super-level magic!”
“The sky is falling!”
As soon as he finished speaking, a magic circle appeared and dazzling white light descended from the sky!
Shalltear disappeared in this white light.
After that, the scene changed.
It was a clip where Ainz Ooal Gown spent money to resurrect Shalltear.
Everyone in the heavens and worlds was shocked by Bone King’s actions.
The discussion was extremely intense!
“What the hell?! So that’s how it is! It’s not that I can’t kill him in one second, but that his health is not enough! Bone King is really stable!”
“Wait, if I remember correctly, at the beginning of the review, it was said that the game would be shut down? And then Bone King traveled through time with these legacies? Holy shit! With such strength, how could the game not be shut down?!”
“Bone King has scheming engraved in his bones! No wonder he often battled wits and courage with the air before!”
“Kill him and then revive him?! Is this the arrogant way a top-level boss resolves mental domination?! That’s 500 million gold!”
“I suddenly don’t worry about Bone King’s liver anymore. Perhaps, krypton gold is also one of the reasons for the maximum level account!”
Chapter 27: The strongest swordsman in the kingdom is actually his nail clipper?! How strong is the Bone King?! (Old version)
“Lord Momonga!”
A group of guardians, including Albedo and Shalltear, glanced at the large screen above their heads.
Then, they all turned around and looked at the Bone King, kneeling on the ground.
They were originally loyal to Bone King, and after seeing the review of this battle, they respected him even more.
Although they don’t know what the cheat code of starting with a max-level account means.
But at this moment, they may understand a little bit after looking at the pictures and comments on the big screen.
Bone King looked at the scene in the air with a serious expression.
Even the things on the screen have not happened yet.
He still felt a little distressed about the krypton gold item.
These props are all disposable props.
They are usually stored in warehouses.
If it was before the time travel, he might have been able to spend money.
But now he has traveled through time and space, and he still hasn’t figured out where he came from. Every time he uses it, he has one less!
However, he still has stock of his paid items.
This may be one of the reasons why he was listed as having the golden finger of starting with a maximum level account.
“Isn’t this too perverted?! He can be killed instantly!”
“I didn’t expect…”
“You can actually revive Shalltear?!”
“He’s simply not a human being!”
Lucy was extremely shocked by the Bone King in the picture.
“By the way, is this cheat code of a max-level account too max-level?!”
Natsu stood aside and continued Lucy’s words.
Habby: “Habby thinks so too!”
At this time, Erza’s voice came out…
“Indeed! It’s too perverted!”
“Not only does it have the super-level magic that can destroy the heavens and the earth, it also possesses countless legendary equipment coveted by all the powerful.”
“Don’t even mention it’s a max-level account. Even if you say it’s a delay, I’ll believe it!”
“I finally know why I took stock of him.”
“Because no one else is worthy!”
As the images played on the big screen, the guild, which had been noisy all of a sudden, became much quieter.
Everyone looked shocked.
Looking up at the picture in the sky.
At this moment, the scene suddenly changed again…
Under the moonlight, the houses are intertwined.
There were two people standing on the roof.
One of them was Shalltear.
The other was Brian Ungraus, a genius swordsman who was as famous as the kingdom’s strongest warrior, Gazef.
I just saw….
Brian expanded his domain and swung his sword…
“Four Light Slashes!”
The nail on Shalltear’s little finger was slightly chipped off.
Suddenly, people from all over the world were shocked!
Nail clippers?!
The strongest attack can only serve as a nail clipper for Shalltear? !
That shows how big the gap is between Shalltear and the Kingdom’s genius swordsman?!
You have to know that being able to become a genius swordsman in the kingdom and being on par with the strongest warriors in the kingdom already means you are already quite powerful!
Only one strong man like this can be chosen from the entire kingdom!
But Shalltear jokingly called him a nail clipper?!
and…
I just finished watching the duel between Bone King and Shalltear!
Watch this clip of the kingdom’s genius swordsman killing Shalltear again!
It’s simply a dimensionality reduction attack!
Meng Wang: “You never mention Bone King, but you can’t leave Bone King everywhere! Is it because Bone King is here that this guy can’t even make a nail clipper?”
Sakata Gintoki: “The strongest swordsman in the kingdom is equal to his own nail clippers?! Hahaha! He really deserves to be the highest level character at the beginning!”
Nami: “I never thought that one day, Shalltear would become the unit to measure Bone King’s strength?!”
Naruto: “It’s so terrifying! Other people’s strength is measured by level, but Bone King’s true strength needs a reference to compare!!”
“Nail clippers?! Isn’t this the equivalent of the relationship between us and the Titans?!”
“Ahhh!! How I wish I had a golden finger like this!”
“Start with a max-level account! Then, we can easily kill the invading giants!”
Alan looked at the big screen in the sky and felt very envious.
“Practice more, Alan!”
“You can also hunt giants with ease!”
Mikasa advised from the side.
“Yeah, Alan!”
“But don’t be discouraged, maybe you will be included in the next inventory.”
“You can transform into a giant, right?”
Armin consoled.
Due to the differences in the world, the impact that Bone King brought to them was far greater than the impact he brought to them when he took stock of Inuyasha.
“Shalltear, you actually let someone cut your nails?”
“It’s really embarrassing for you.”
The guards were not shocked by this incident, but instead blamed Shalltear.
After all, they are not as cautious as Bone King.
Very confident in one’s own abilities.
“Nail clippers? Shalltear, you are too…”
When Bone King saw this scene, he was about to say something to Shalltear.
But after thinking for a long time, I still didn’t know what to say.
Because he had never expected that the man who was known as the kingdom’s genius swordsman would be so weak? !
From the moment he started taking inventory, he had been doubting whether he had started with a max-level account as described by the golden finger.
As the inventory progressed, he began to believe it.
Ever since I saw the fight between him and Shalltear.
I believe more and more in the comment on the big screen.
“The strongest opponent is actually one of my own men!”
Chapter 28 Detecting Magic? I was almost scared to death! The real magic power is off the charts! (Old version)
The picture on the big screen changes again
Bone King appeared in the forest near Kahn Village.
The purpose of his trip was to meet the Eastern Giant and the Western Demon Snake, two of the so-called ‘Three Giants of the Forest’.
Just from the title, we can tell that they are the local tyrants who dominate the Monster Forest.
When we meet.
Bone King was greatly disappointed, he raised his staff and brought it down like a hammer…
The Eastern Giant was seriously injured on the ground…
“Aura of despair!”
“Level 5!”
Boom boom boom!
The giant monster team fell to the ground.
Upon seeing this scene, people from all over the world started a heated discussion again.
Luffy: “I suddenly feel like the style is back! The first-level despair aura scares the Forest King, and the fifth-level despair aura directly scares a group of giant monsters including the Eastern Giant to death?!”
Lucy: “What the hell! What a bastard who started the game at the maximum level! He can kill the monster that dominates the area in one second with just one small skill?!”
Naruto: “Look, this is called a magician?! The magician uses his staff to attack, and the Eastern Giant bleeds? The Eastern Giant’s attack can’t break the Bone King’s defense?!”
Sasuke: “If the Eastern Giant didn’t have the passive ability of rapid healing, I’m afraid that the Bone King would have died on the spot after two blows from him! Why would he need so many sticks?!”
Sakata Gintoki: “Hahaha! Is the Eastern Giant doubting his life? Turning around and testing his sword on his teammates?!”
The Wise King of the Forest: “Luckily, I was smart in the picture, otherwise I would be lying on the ground!”
Naval Headquarters, on the square.
Sengoku, Garp, Akainu, Kizaru and other senior executives looked up at the sky in shock.
“Is this… a more advanced form of Conqueror’s Haki?!”
“Kill these monsters instantly?”
“No, a power system that can be compared to domineering?”
“No wonder it’s on the list.”
Akainu said with a serious expression.
As the naval marshal, Sengoku watched this scene without saying a word.
At the age of seventy, he has seen many abilities.
But I have never seen abilities like Bone King’s.
Looks a bit longing.
The Five Elder Stars in Saint Mary Joa looked at the Bone King in the sky with the same longing in their eyes.
If we have such ability, why worry that the whole world will not be ruled under a world government?
Then what’s the point of talking about a damn revolutionary army?
What the hell are we talking about pirates?
It’s all true, whoever is wronged will die!
At this time, the picture in the sky changed again…
Under the Empire’s magic tower.
An old archmage stood in front of the Undead Knight.
He is currently the strongest magic caster in the human race, Fluda.
Fruda is trying to use sixth-order magic to control the captured Undead Knight.
The appearance of this undead warrior is exactly the same as the undead knight summoned by the Bone King.
invalid!
Even sixth-level magic cannot control the Undead Knight!
When people in all the heavens and worlds saw this scene, they fainted with laughter!
“Hahaha! Humanity’s strongest magic caster tried to control the enemy soldiers? But failed?!”
“Humanity is the strongest, but they can’t even control the Bone King’s minions?!”
“Isn’t this Bone King’s max level a bit too much?!”
“Dog Bone King! How abominable! This golden finger is so enviable!”
At this time, the screen changes again…
Inside the arena of the Great Tomb of Nazarick.
Bone King and the adventurer team “Four Strategists” who were exploring Nazarick were fighting like they were playing house.
Bone King thought of something interesting.
“Come on, human!”
He gave up all his equipment and stood in front of everyone.
Alshe used his natural ability to see through the magic eyes to detect the Bone King, but found that he had no magic power.
Bone King suddenly realized and took off a ring in his hand.
Arshe was vomiting and having diarrhea, with only fear in his eyes.
From the perspective of the magic eye, the Bone King’s magic power was like a beam of light rising into the sky.
The magic is off the charts!
The people in the heavens and all worlds who saw all this on the big screen were stunned.
They had never seen Bone King’s strength so directly.
Although this beam of light cannot fully represent the strength of Bone King, but…
The impact was really huge!!
Allen: “What the hell?! This…is the so-called max level account?! This is too scary!”
Erza: “Look, Bone King only took off one ring! There are still eight left! Although I don’t know the functions of the other rings, you can imagine!”
The cute king: “These adventurers who accepted the commission are a steel-level adventure team. Are you so scared that you want to vomit just by looking at them?!”
Kaneki Ken: “Ring: Am I hiding well? Without me, you would have been scared to death!”
Inuyasha: “This guy’s fighting power is off the charts! I finally understand why he was listed as a max-level account at the beginning. This simply summarizes it clearly!”
Kirito: “I was curious before, why he can release super-level magic so many times without any pressure, it turns out that his magic power is more than enough!”
Shalltear: “By the way, the red orb under your ribs is also a world-class treasure!”
As soon as these words were spoken, the heavens and myriad worlds exploded even more!
Chapter 29: Goblin Horn! A random item can summon an army large enough to build a nation! (Old version)
World-class props?!
Anything is a world-class prop?
If it weren’t for the name Shalltear, I might have thought she was bluffing.
Starting with a max-level account, you can do whatever you want?
When people from all over the world were watching the video, they saw Shalltear’s comments and were shocked again.
Then, the scene changed again.
It was Fruda who walked out of the tower and was asked to see by Bone King who had transformed into Momo.
Only
Fruda fell to his knees…
He looked at the Bone King with reverence and fear in his eyes.
At this time, the Bone King took off the ring that concealed his magic power.
Same as the previous screen.
So arrogant!
In the Bahas Empire, in the imperial palace.
“This… this Bone King is too…”
As the saying goes, if you eat melons, you will get what you want.
Everyone, including the Blood Emperor, looked at the big screen in the sky in surprise.
Because one of the protagonists on the big screen is the chief court magician of their empire!
He is powerful enough to rival the Thirteen Heroes and is the strongest guardian of the Empire.
But such a strong person actually knelt on the ground and regarded Bone King as the God of Magic.
How can this not be shocking?
Fruda is also among them.
“This is absolutely amazing!”
“I didn’t expect that Bone King is from our world!”
“The God of Magic!”
However, the look in his eyes was not like that of the others, but more of fanaticism.
His lifelong wish is to “peek into the abyss of magic.”
Even willing to give up everything for this.
At this time, everyone learned about the existence of Bone King through the big screen, and their enthusiasm for Bone King was ignited earlier than in the video!
Seeing the expression of his chief court magician, the Blood Emperor swallowed his saliva and sighed inwardly:
“We must not provoke this being called Bone King!”
Allen: “He was a member of an adventure team before. It’s ok that he vomited and had diarrhea when he saw the Bone King, but why did the chief of the empire kneel down when he saw the Bone King?! He is really invincible!”
Nami: “Wow! Such strong magic! If the other rings also have hidden effects, then… how terrifying would it be?!”
Moe King: “This… looks like delicious magic essence! It should be enough for a long time, right?”
Sasuke: “Amazing! He is so fanatically worshipped by the chief court magician of the empire of this world? Could it be that the Bone King’s max level account is really a god?”
Vegeta: “Is this considered an explosion?”
Luffy: “So handsome! I wonder if he can sing or play the piano?”
Brook: “Hey, hey! Luffy, are you disgusted with me? Do you want to replace me?”
Luffy: “Just kidding!”
People from different worlds had a heated discussion at this moment.
The kingdom’s prince, Barubro, attacks Kahn Village.
In times of crisis, Enri blew the horn given by Bone King.
Woo——
One arrow pierces the clouds, and thousands of troops come to meet!
A mighty and well-equipped army of goblins suddenly appeared in front of everyone.
The countless audiences watching from all over the heavens and the world were all dumbfounded!
Allen: “Oh my god! Wasn’t that the horn given to her by Bone King? It actually summoned an army?”
Cute King: “??? You call it an army? Infantry, archers, paladins, beast riders, magic corps, assassin corps… and high-ranking officers?! You still call it an army? Isn’t this a country?!”
Doflamingo: “A horn that is casually sent out can summon a goblin nation?! Why not just build a nation directly! The Goblin Kingdom!”
Goblin Slayer: “So I never look down on goblins! But luckily my world isn’t so unified, otherwise I would just retire!”
Lucy: “This cheat code for a max-level account is different! Just give it away and it’s as much as a country’s worth of troops!”
Inuyasha: “Fake! This is definitely fake! Why is mine so different from his??”
The Great Tomb of Nazarick.
“???”
“What?! Isn’t this just a tool for summoning a dozen goblins?”
“Could it be that I gave the wrong answer in the video?”
Bone King looked at the big screen, fell into deep thought, and took out the Goblin Horn that had not been sent out yet from his backpack.
How could…
Demiurge’s voice interrupted Bone King’s thoughts.
“Your Excellency is wise! He must have predicted that he would establish a country! He would definitely be feared by all the other countries.”
“Sending the Goblin Horn is to increase the number of vassal states!”
Even though the future events had not yet happened, Demiurge was still very good at reading comprehension.
ha?!
Bone King was dumbfounded.
“It is indeed so, my Lord, you are truly amazing!”
Albedo and the other guardians echoed and worshipped Bone King.
With this sudden cheer, Bone King’s status was once again elevated.
“It’s…it’s okay.”
“As expected!”
Bone King had no choice but to agree.
Chapter 30 vs. 260,000 enemies?! Super-level magic [Black Goat] can handle it! (Old version)
Big screen changes in the air.
On the Kearns Plain.
The Imperial Army faced off against the Kingdom Army.
60,000 soldiers vs. 260,000 soldiers!
With the support of the Death Knight, Bone King appears.
A super-level magic circle suddenly appeared!
“A tribute to the Black Goat Mother Goddess!”
The moment the words fell, more than 70,000 soldiers of the kingdom fell to the ground and lost their lives as if they had fallen asleep.
then.
A black ball appeared in the air and fell to the ground and scattered like a drop of water.
Five monsters named “Black Goat Kids” were born and started to fight among the Kingdom’s army…
Rem: “Instantly killing 70,000 enemies? Oh my god! This is simply a power that only gods have!”
Luffy: “Huh?! Another super-level magic?! Killing the enemy instantly?! This… is too abnormal!”
Allen: “That day, people remembered the fear of being dominated…”
Armin: “Hey, Eren, stop it! I thought the Titan was coming again!”
Sargeras: “This… is too terrifying! It’s even more terrifying than the Ten Holy Mages!”
Natsu: “I wonder if we can defeat that black dragon?”
Kaneki Ken: “This is the real Black Goat Egg!”
Red Hair: “This power is even more powerful than Haki? Is this the power of super-level magic? It can kill 70,000 enemy troops in one go? The subsequent summons can also massacre the remaining troops?!”
Lucy: “I’m afraid this Bone King has no solution for a little goat? A little goat, a goat as big as a hill? This is almost the same size as a dragon!”
Upon seeing this scene, everyone in the heavens and all realms, without exception, was shocked.
An army of 60,000 against an army of 260,000 is undoubtedly like an egg hitting a rock.
However, relying solely on Bone King.
Then the situation of the battle will be reversed!
It can almost be said that Bone King alone was fighting against 260,000 enemy troops.
The result was a third of a second?!
What is the concept?
To Bone King, a battlefield with tens of thousands of people is like a piece of cake!
It is enough to highlight how powerful the Bone King is!
“This guy, could it be that super-level magic is his normal means of attack?!”
“It’s like there’s no need to consume it!!”
Erza swallowed and sighed.
“Otherwise, why would he be counted as a max-level account at the beginning?”
“Erusa, stop being envious!”
Mirajane stood behind Erza, patted her shoulder and said.
“This is the romance of men!”
“This Bone King is so handsome!”
“I don’t know if my receiving magic can receive the little goat. It looks very powerful!”
Mirajane’s brother Elfman walked forward, showing off the muscles in his arms and said.
“It’s a close call! I think the possibility of Mirajane receiving it is greater than yours!”
Erza retorted.
Both of them have the magic of receiving magic, one is for receiving the soul of the devil, and the other is for receiving the soul of the beast.
Obviously, Erza felt that Ainz’s magic was more inclined towards the demonic system.
Naruto world.
“Buzz——”
“Sasuke! This is so cool!”
In the Ninja School, Naruto imitated Bone King on the big screen and shouted like a chuunibyou.
Sasuke looked at Naruto speechlessly.
However, he was also extremely shocked in his heart.
If only he had this power!
In that case, revenge is no longer a dream!
“This cheat code of a max-level account at the beginning is really abnormal!”
“It would be nice if we could meet him too.”
“Don’t just talk about us. It would be nice if we could get a horn like Enri’s.”
“A super-level magic will do!”
Haruno Sakura looked at the big screen in the sky and fell into reverie.
“I actually summoned 5 little goats?!”
“What the hell?! Am I that strong?”
“They all broke records!”
Bone King was stunned as he looked at himself on the big screen.
He had never summoned so many black goats before, this was the first time.
Not only that…
This war made him fully realize how powerful he was.
It can make two standing countries fearful and timid at the same time.
How weak can the strength be?
“My Lord! That’s amazing!”
“How about we declare the founding of a nation right now?”
Demiurge placed his right hand on his heart, leaned forward slightly, and asked for instructions.
“Yes, sir!”
“So far, you have only encountered one strong man on the big screen, and he was your subordinate!”
“It is enough to prove that we are unprecedentedly powerful!”
“Since you have the dream of dominating the world, why not just start building a country!”
Albedo knew what Demiurge was thinking, and agreed with him.
“grown ups…”
Immediately afterwards, the other guardians followed suit and asked for orders. For a moment, Bone King didn’t know what to do.
A voice came from the big screen.
It was the voice of the Kingdom’s strongest warrior, Warrior Captain Gazef Stronoff.
“Master Gong, I have also received your kindness, and I would like to apologize for my unreasonable behavior.”
“I request a duel with you!”
Chapter 31: The Ninth Place Inventory is Over! All Worlds Are Shocked: What Rewards Should I Get for Being at the Maximum Level at the Start?! (Old Version)
At this moment, countless people in the heavens and the world looked up at the sky and at the big screen.
One on one?!
Is there anyone who dares to challenge Bone King in a one-on-one fight?
The strongest warrior in the kingdom is going to challenge Bone King in a one-on-one duel? !
After seeing this scene, people from other worlds were all surprised at how powerful Bone King was.
However, in the Bone King’s world, countless people, especially the people of the kingdom, showed a hint of ecstasy on their faces.
The Warrior Captain is the strongest in their country!
How they wished the Warrior Captain could understand Bone King.
Screen continues
Buzz——
At this moment, time stands still!
“Delayed magic, true death.”
Bone King walked up to the Warrior Chief and gently waved his left hand, and the Warrior Chief fell to the ground.
At this moment, the people of all the kingdoms in the Bone King World looked almost deathly pale.
They thought this battle would be quick.
But I didn’t expect it to be so soon!
It can be completely described in two words.
Flash sale!
He is known as the strongest warrior in the kingdom, but he can’t even fight back!
The captain of the cavalry, in particular, saw through the video the miserable situation of himself struggling against a rock with an egg.
He angrily threw the sword at his waist.
“Who the hell can beat this thing?!”
“Which idiot prince messed with him?”
Erza: “Another instant kill? The soldiers were killed instantly, and the general was also killed instantly! After counting the entire inventory, the only one who was not killed instantly was his subordinate!”
Allen: “I can only say one thing to describe Bone King: Start with a max-level account, and he can defeat anyone in seconds!”
King Moe: “This golden finger? Who knows this! The kingdoms are powerless to fight? The ones who can fight are actually my own men?”
Just when people from all over the world were discussing enthusiastically.
The big screen in the air suddenly went black, and then a line of large characters appeared.
What happened?!
Everyone was a little confused at first, but the next moment, they immediately understood.
The inventory is over!
Along with the words came a majestic voice.
[Ninth place: The list of cheat codes for starting with a full-level account ends here! ]In an instant.
There was an extremely warm applause and cheers from all over the world.
Sakata Gintoki: “It’s over? Bone King’s road to instant kills is finally over?!”
Kikyo: “I wonder what kind of changes will happen to Bone King after seeing this inventory?!”
Kagura: “But, since Bone King has the golden finger of starting with a max-level account, what other rewards are there?”
Xiaozhi: “Finally I don’t have to watch this Bone King. First he battles wits and courage with the air, and then he defeats everything in his way! It makes me anxious and angry!”
Naruto: “To be honest, it’s cool to watch others kill instantly! It would be great if I could do the same! How about taking stock of me next?”
Albedo: “Is your master’s inventory over? I wonder what the reward will be?”
Tatara: “Sure enough, the battle with Shalltear earlier was the most outrageous!”
Nami: “With Bone King’s strength, it shouldn’t be difficult to establish a country!”
Erza: “I would like to call this cheat code of Bone King the most outrageous cheat code! At the beginning, he is at the maximum level, and he can give it away casually, and it will be a legendary item!”
Shield Hero: “I’ve read it all, but I still can’t believe there’s such a pervert! It took me so much effort to level up!”
People from all over the world are discussing this at the end of the video.
at the same time
In the sky.
A golden light flashed on the big screen!
It immediately attracted everyone’s attention. They immediately stopped sending messages and stared blankly at the big screen.
【bite】
[Those who are counted will receive a mysterious reward!]award….
Everyone remembered the last inventory.
An inventory of Tessaiga in Inuyasha’s hand.
The person behind the scenes fully activated Tessaiga, which was still in its initial form!
Just like the Creator!
This led to almost everyone expressing their desire to be counted on the big screen before the second count.
The scene was extremely socially dead!
Aren’t they here for this moment?
Get rewards and become a god in one step!
However, at this moment, they suddenly discovered something.
Didn’t Bone King start with a max level account? !
What other rewards are available?
Yes, from the inventory, it seems that Bone King can kill instantly with one move, and the props he gives are all legendary items.
What else needs to be rewarded?
If I were the person behind the scenes, I would definitely have a headache about this!
But thinking about it this way, I am really looking forward to it!
People from all over the world were worried about Hao Youqian, and at the same time were looking forward to what kind of rewards he would give out.
Sitting in front of the computer, Hao Youqian, who was checking the heavens and all the worlds through the system, also felt a headache.
What should be rewarded to Bone King?
Bone King is already almost invincible in that world, and rewarding him with even more powerful strength would certainly be boring.
Maybe we should give Bone King what he wants?
About several minutes passed.
Hao Youqian suddenly had an idea.
Immediately, the system was mobilized to adjust the perspective on the big screen of the heavens and all worlds to the world of Bone King.
Aimed at the Bone King in the Great Tomb of Nazarick.
The golden light on the big screen slowly fell and gathered on the body of the Bone King.
【Congratulations to those who were counted…】
Chapter 32 Reward the Flesh! Put an end to the battle of the upper bones, this nonsense! (Old version)
[Congratulations to the person being counted, ‘Bone King’ Ainz Ooal Gown. ][Reward: A body! ]Huh?!
Body?!
This is too weird!
People from all over the world were very puzzled when they saw all the characters on the big screen.
Discuss on the big screen.
Brooke: “The body is also considered a precious mysterious reward?!”
Sakata Gintoki: “Hahaha! Did the Creator think Bone King was too revealing? He decided to give him a skin!”
Erza: “Explicit?! The summary above is so accurate! Bone King is really explicit!”
Naruto: “How funny! In this way, Bone King is no longer Bone King!”
Cute King: “But, speaking of which, isn’t Bone King an undead?! According to the game, he should have racial talents. After being rewarded with a body, has he been weakened?!”
Shield Hero: “Bone King: I have played the Undead for so long, but I have been reduced to bones?! Who can I complain to when my race changes?!”
Shen Yong: “The human world doesn’t need to pretend anymore! Oh, no! We still have to pretend! Isn’t this exposing the Creator?!”
Inuyasha: “Hahaha! I’m mentally balanced! A body as a reward is too luxurious! Hahaha!”
When he heard the voice on the big screen, Bone King himself was stunned!
There was some worry and resistance in my heart.
But, how can I refuse such kindness?
The golden light enveloped it.
The entire body made up of white bones continued to grow muscles, and then white skin.
The golden light fades away…
A handsome man appeared in front of everyone.
Bone King was shocked and checked himself immediately.
As soon as I checked it, I breathed a sigh of relief.
Strictly speaking, he is still an undead!
After receiving the reward, although muscles and skin grew, most of the internal organs did not grow.
It can be said that this is just a shell!
It turns out that the dark red gem still replaced the legendary item – the Flying Squirrel Jade.
It’s not the internal organs.
In the eye sockets, there are still the eyes of the skeleton period!
However, outside those eyes, there was a pair of eyeballs that looked like glass balls.
The combination of the two is particularly creepy!
In addition, he also checked on the panel that his race, level and skills had not changed at all.
Sudden….
He suddenly remembered something important!
He untied his belt and looked down.
Out of nothing!!
This scene caused everyone in the heavens and the worlds watching the big screen to burst into laughter!
“Hahaha!! It turns out that Bone King is also a man of temperament!”
“What are you looking at? …..Woo! I get it!”
“I see! This is a really precious mysterious reward! It’s really precious!”
“Speaking of which, this Creator is really amazing! He can actually make the undead grow flesh from a distance!”
“Yeah! This is amazing!”
“Lord Momonga! So handsome!”
“The Battle of Upper Bone!! It’s finally settled!”
“It’s no longer just nonsense!”
“Hey hey! Hey hey hey!”
Albedo was so intoxicated by the newly grown flesh of Bone King that she fell into a state of madness.
With delicate hands, she held the beautiful face and breathed seductively.
It makes the lsps in all the heavens and worlds think about it!
Shalltear, who was standing next to Xia Lei, was in the same condition!
The two slender hands embraced herself in ecstasy, as if she was hugging the Bone King.
The prosthesis that was placed inside it almost slipped off due to the overreaction!
She has bisexuality, sadism, masochism, necrophilia and other abnormal sexual fetishes, and she became even more interested when she saw the Bone King’s appearance at this moment.
If I were to say that I was obsessed with Bone King just because of my abnormal fetish for skeletons.
At this time, Bone King has more places to poke her XP!
The other guardians were much more normal.
Everyone was sighing in their hearts that Hao Youqian, the creator, was so powerful!
Can it actually turn the Bone King into flesh and bones?
With such terrifying strength, it should not be difficult to help Bone King find the departed Supremes.
Unfortunately, this is not the reward!
“Oh my god?! This creator has seen our world!”
“The posture of covered with flesh and bones is just like when Eren transformed into a giant!”
“First the bones, then the muscles, then the skin!”
“There’s the same steam?!”
Armin sighed as he looked at the big screen.
“Hey, could you please keep your voice down, Armin?”
“I wish others would know that I am an outlier?”
Alan looked at the big screen with a strange expression, but he put his right arm around Armin and joked.
At this moment, he had an intuition in his heart.
There will definitely be a place for him in the subsequent inventory.
“Brooke, are you envious too?!”
Sanji teased as he stood next to Brook.
But Brooke didn’t reply to him, staring blankly at the big screen in the sky.
And the Bone King who grew a new body on the screen.
“It doesn’t matter! Maybe you will be the next one to take inventory?”
Luffy comforted from the side.
After saying this, everyone’s eyes remained on the big screen.
because…
It won’t be long before the next item to be counted is announced.
Chapter 33: The eighth place gold finger inventory begins! All the world is shocked! (Old version)
Main world.
Hao Youqian is watching the feedback given by the system.
People from all over the world were happy when they saw the reward from the Bone King.
Sakata Gintoki: “It seems that this reward is quite to Bone King’s liking. Look how happy he is smiling.”
Saitama: “Indeed! For a max-level account like him, there’s probably no other reward more suitable.”
Cute King: “At least now I can stand up straight! Isn’t it?”
Tsunade: “Hahahaha! I’m so happy for him…!”
Doflamingo: “It’s almost time for the next inventory! Count me now!”
Erza: “Yeah, isn’t it time to take stock of the next one?”
Seshomaru: “I don’t know, which one will be counted next?”
Lucy: “Hayaku! Hayaku!”
At this moment, he was in a very good mood!
Because, after the system gives rewards to Bone King, it will also give him rewards.
Thinking of this, Hao Youqian turned his head and took a look at the Tessaiga he received as a reward last time.
More excited!
I’m curious about what the rewards will be?
After all, just the Tessaiga gave him the power to tear the void.
This time…
“Don’t let it be a body!”
“Not only is it useless, it’s also creepy!”
Hao Youqian prayed helplessly in his heart.
Not the flesh!
As long as it’s not the same body, anything is fine!
At this moment, the system’s voice echoed in my mind.
Hao Youqian’s body suddenly trembled.
Show your joy on your face!
The reward for feedback has arrived!
[Congratulations to the host, ninth place, congratulations at the end! ][Rewards will be issued to the host: Bone King full-level account template]Hao Youqian listened to the system’s voice and looked at the text on the screen.
Overjoyed!
Bone King max level account template? !
Isn’t that the same as Bone King?
Can the ultimate move clear the minions? !
powerful!
This reward is not too great!
Immediately, Hao Youqian couldn’t wait to mobilize the power in his body!
Then, a powerful magical power flowed through the body!
Hao Youqian tried to use Bone King and his men’s skills to stack buffs.
result…
It’s true!
After getting the buff, he could fly in the air as long as he thought about it!
Under the moonlight, Hao Youqian flew through the clouds.
“[Super-level magic]”
“…..”
“Fuck! Is this even possible?!”
Immediately afterwards, a magic circle appeared around him, and Hao Youqian was horrified.
Try out your ability here and teleport back to your room.
Tessaiga was taken back into the magic space that came as a reward.
“Although there aren’t that many legendary props, it’s at least convenient!”
Hao Youqian also began to devote himself to selecting the protagonist for the next inventory video.
“Saitama? Luffy? Naruto?”
“Oh, and he can do that, too.”
“Then it’s decided to be you!”
In the Great Tomb of Nazarick.
“After reviewing your video, the tribes in the surrounding forests pledged allegiance to us.”
“There are giants led by the Eastern Giant, goblins, lizardmen, monsters, and more! Even the Wise King of the Forest is in this group.”
As one of Bone King’s think tanks, Demiurge reported to him respectfully.
At this moment, Bone King was a little confused.
Originally he didn’t know what he was doing in this world, but after reviewing the videos, his progress seemed to be accelerated.
Unconsciously, they were on the verge of establishing a kingdom.
“However, there is one thing that is rather unfortunate.”
“Residents of villages and towns close to us have all fled! Only the people of Kahn Village stayed.”
“Neighboring empires and kingdoms have also sent envoys to request an agreement on peaceful coexistence.”
“However, it seems that the countries have formed an alliance behind the scenes!”
Demiurge continued to report.
“These inferior races are simply overestimating their own capabilities!”
Albedo was very angry when she heard that humans were planning to resist.
“Forget it, don’t worry about those for now.”
“Take one step at a time and see what happens!”
Things have developed to this point, and Bone King doesn’t know what to do.
The top priority now is to build the nation.
He has been pushed to such a point that it will be a tough ending if he doesn’t establish a country!
As soon as he finished giving the order, Bone King checked the big screen in the sky through Bone Brother’s map.
Right now.
“The rewards have all been distributed, isn’t it time for a new inventory?”
“Yeah! Can you take stock of me?”
“Hiyahiyahiyah! Am I, Doflamingo, not worthy?!”
“I wonder who will be the next one?”
Except for Bone King and others who are busy building a country, people in all the heavens and worlds are all looking forward to the next inventory.
The screen, which had been black, suddenly lit up.
The bustling world suddenly became silent.
Watching the big screen with bated breath.
I hope that the moment the text is exposed, my name will appear on it.
Everyone’s eyes are focused…
Two lines of golden text appeared on the big screen:
[Eighth place: Yuan Tiangang]Chapter 34 Yuan Tiangang is just a golden finger?! The owner is actually him?! (Old version)
“Yuan Tiangang?!”
“Why does it sound like a person’s name? Could he be the owner of the golden finger?”
“What on earth is this golden finger?”
“Interesting! The process of this inventory check is a little different?”
“I’m sure this inventory won’t be easy!”
Everyone in the heavens and the world looked at this scene with surprised expressions, and was very surprised by the content on the big screen.
They have guessed that Yuan Tiangang is a person’s name.
but
Don’t understand at all why the process is different.
Why not expose the gold finger first and then expose the character as before?
Could it be that this person’s golden finger is even more perverted?
Painting Jianghu world.
“Yuan Tiangang?! Why does this name sound so strange? I seem to have heard it somewhere before.”
Li Xinyun looked up at the big screen and made a puzzled and surprised sound.
“Of course I have heard of him! He was the imperial teacher beside Emperor Taizong! How could I not have heard of him?”
“But it’s probably just the same name!”
“How is it possible that someone will not die for 300 years?”
“So, it shouldn’t be someone from our world!”
Zhang Zifan waved his folding fan and spoke slowly behind Li Xinyun.
When this was said, no one took it seriously.
It was none of my business, I just looked at the big screen in the sky with great anticipation.
I hope the golden finger will be announced on the big screen later.
The Soldier Valley in Zhongnan Mountain.
Yuan Tiangang leaned on the railing and looked into the distance, looking at the words in the sky.
“Is it really me?!”
There is a hint of desire in his eyes!
He had seen the previous two counts and knew that there would be generous rewards after being counted.
Therefore, at this moment, he still hoped that he would be the one to be counted.
A string of characters appeared on the big screen, shocking everyone in the heavens and the world.
[Description: Bad General. The world has been a chess game for three hundred years, and he personally played the game to protect the Tang Emperor. In troubled times, there is no way to go, and he sacrificed himself to help the lonely tyrant Yu Ang.][Features: This golden finger has the ceiling of combat power, and its strength is unfathomable. It will devote itself to the host until its death! ]Bad Leader: “??? I have a golden finger?! Then will I get a reward for being counted?!”
Sakata Gintoki: “According to this introduction, this Yuan Tiangang seems to have a golden finger!”
Allen: “What?! This Yuan Tiangang has a golden finger?! Oh my god!”
Wang Fugui: “Really! Anyone can be a golden finger?! Then can’t my Four-Elephant Mirror also be a golden finger?!”
Erza: “I never thought that humans could be used as cheat codes?!”
Luffy: “Grandpa! Come and be my golden finger! I want to be counted too!”
Grandpa: “??? Who called me? Seven Calabash Brothers are enough, why is there one more?”
Karp: “….”
In all the heavens and the world, everyone watching the big screen was dumbfounded.
Someone’s golden finger actually belongs to a person?
Yang Shuzi: “??? The Marshal has become a golden finger?!”
Shangguan Yunque: “Marshal! Long live the Lord!”
Shi Yao: “Could it be that the Bad Man has found the person who needs assistance?!”
Huiming: “Who is this person? Who can let Bad Leader be his golden finger?”
The members of the Bad Leader group in various regions looked at the big screen in the sky and were almost stunned.
Everyone was very surprised. Whose golden finger did Buliang Shuai become?
However, the next moment.
They suddenly discovered something even more shocking.
The Bad Leader is actually Yuan Tiangang? !
The Bad People is a secret organization founded by Emperor Taizong.
The leader is Yuan Tiangang, also known as the Bad Leader.
Exclusively for the use of the Tang Dynasty emperor.
but.
Only emperors of successive dynasties knew his true identity.
When you calculate carefully, it seems that the timeline matches.
Who is that person?
Can live for more than three hundred years? !
In the valley where the soldiers are hidden.
Yuan Tiangang looked at the big screen in the sky with the same expression.
Even underneath the mask, one could see the look of shock.
My whole body is numb.
“Is this Creator really omniscient and omnipotent?!”
“You actually know my true identity?!”
What made him even more angry was that he was just a golden finger! !
Instead of someone with a golden finger!
“I want to see who is worthy of my assistance.”
“Could it be him?”
His eyes were fixed on the big screen again, not missing a single detail.
Want to see who the host is?
Somewhere in town.
“What is this bad guy?”
“The world has been a chess game for three hundred years? Can anyone really live for more than three hundred years?”
“Eh? Now that I think about it, it seems… I have a bad feeling.”
The moment Li Xinyun saw the big screen, he was confused.
Zhang Zifan and Lu Linxuan also showed surprised expressions as they looked at the big screen in the sky.
“I want to see who the host of this golden finger is?”
Before he finished speaking, a new line of text appeared on the big screen in the sky…
And then an extremely majestic voice came out…
[This golden finger, host: Li Xinyun]Li Xinyun: ???
Chapter 35: All Worlds Shocked! The Gold Finger Holder, Li Xinyun! (Old Version)
Li Xinyun, who was confused just now, was even more puzzled at this moment.
“Li Xinyun?!”
“It’s me?!”
“That shouldn’t be the case. I don’t know that Yuan Tiangang.”
Li Xinyun frowned, looked at the words on the big screen in the sky, and muttered to himself.
Zhang Zifan and Lu Linxuan looked up at the big screen in the sky, then turned to look at Li Xinyu.
This set of movements was repeated several times.
His face was full of confusion.
Finally, a conclusion was reached.
They should have the same name!
This person doesn’t have the temperament of a golden finger!
“really!”
“Only he is qualified…”
“Based on the nature of the first two inventories, there will definitely be something in the future.”
“I wonder if the Tang Dynasty has been revived?”
Yuan Tiangang sighed to the sky, his eyes fixed on the big screen.
Bad people all over the world were surprised.
Who is this Li Xinyu?
Why did you become the host of Bad Leader?
When Li Xinyu’s name was revealed, all the audience under the big screen did not react much.
Perhaps it’s because of the foreshadowing provided by Bone King and Inuyasha.
So, I didn’t feel any shock or surprise.
Instead, there is more expectation.
Bone King: “Oh Moses Roy! Goldfinger is a person, and the host is also a person? Interesting combination!”
Meng Wang: “I wonder what this host does? Does it need someone to act as a cheat code?”
Natsu: “Don’t mention it. This is the first time I’ve heard that Goldfinger can be human. I’m kind of looking forward to it!”
Sakura Manshu: “I don’t accept it! Why aren’t Yui and I on the list?”
Redhead: “Interesting!”
At this moment, on the big screen in the sky, the words disappeared…
Instead, a handsome figure appeared.
soon…
A young man wearing red clothes and a necklace around his neck appeared.
Handsome and heroic!
This person is Li Xinyun!
That’s not all!
Behind him, standing sideways with his hands behind his back, was a man wearing black clothes, leather armor wrapped around his body, and a hat and mask on his head.
And this person is Li Xinyun’s golden finger.
Yuan Tiangang!
As a result, heated discussions broke out in all the heavens and worlds.
Albedo: “That’s it?! Not even as good-looking as Momonga-sama! Too ordinary! Just like an inferior race!”
Nami: “I thought he was some kind of person, but in the end, he’s just like this! Just average.”
Meng Wang: “That’s right, this character is not as exciting as the golden finger at the back!”
Sakata Gintoki: “What is their relationship? Why is Yuan Tiangang considered Li Xinyun’s golden finger?”
Tianming: “Let’s get started! I’m really looking forward to it! How will this golden finger help the host? Pass on power? Or…”
Kakashi: “Could it be that this Yuan Tiangang taught Li Xinyun? If this can be considered a golden finger…”
Natsu: “Looking forward to it!”
“It seems like there is something! It looks like this Yuan Tiangang should be Li Xinyun’s predecessor!”
“Or rather, Master!”
“Or maybe, a guide! Thief, hahaha!”
In Marinford, Blackbeard said as he ate meat with big mouthfuls and looked at the big screen in the sky through the window.
As Ace’s execution was imminent, the Shichibukai were summoned to the Marine Headquarters.
“咈咈咈咈咈! You’re not counting me? How boring!”
Doflamingo said this with a laugh and lowered his head to eat.
Tyrant Bear and the Empress had no friendly expressions on their faces, and looked as if it had nothing to do with them.
Even if the person taking inventory was not what they expected, they remained calm.
“Oh? Another one with a sword?”
“I don’t know, how is this person’s swordsmanship? Could it be that the person behind you taught you?”
Hawkeye lay on his back with his feet on the table, looking at the big screen outside the window with interest.
“What the hell?! It’s really me?!”
“When did I become related to Yuan Tiangang?”
“Wait! Why does this person look so familiar?!”
“What the hell?! He is the Bad Leader? He is Yuan Tiangang?!”
Li Xinyun looked at the two figures on the big screen and just stood there in a daze.
When his name was announced, he hoped that the person was himself, but at the same time he found reasons to convince himself that they just had the same name.
However, at this moment, he found out that the person who took inventory was actually himself? !
The key is the golden finger, and the person who taught him martial arts when he was a child!
“Xinyun, do you know this Yuan Tiangang?”
Zhang Zifan looked at Li Xinyu’s expression and asked curiously.
I only understood after listening to Li Xinyu’s explanation.
When he was a child, he was taken in by Yang Shuzi and brought back to Jianlu.
Yang Shuzi did not teach him martial arts, but only taught him some medical skills.
The martial arts he knows now were all taught by the evil commander named Yuan Tiangang.
Just like when they took stock of Bone King before, people from all over the world are all very curious about how the video will be presented.
Why is Yuan Tiangang called the Golden Finger?
At this moment, the big screen flashed…
The picture slowly unfolds….
Chapter 36: The Golden Finger is worthy of its name! You won’t do it even if I ask you to be the emperor?! (Old version)
As soon as the picture came out.
When he was young, Li Xinyun always wanted to learn Kung Fu, but his master Yang Shuzi did not teach him any martial arts.
One day.
I was sent out by my master to collect herbs.
At this time
A masked man appeared and promised to teach him kung fu.
The masked man was Yuan Tiangang from the previous scene.
at once.
Li Xinyun: “It’s really me!”
Everyone in the heavens and the world suddenly realized.
“Sure enough! The human-shaped golden finger really knows how to practice!”
“Is this considered a golden finger? Compared to the previous two golden fingers, it seems a little inferior.”
“That’s right! One of them turned the useless guy into a strong one, and the other one was the strongest from the beginning. How can this golden finger compare with them?”
“Oh! This golden finger is just like this!”
In the universe, almost everyone thought that Li Xinyun’s golden finger was the time to teach him martial arts.
Someone made a thought-provoking statement.
“That’s not right! If this golden finger is only for teaching martial arts?”
“In that case, how could this Creator take stock of him?”
“There must be something mysterious!”
As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the heavens and myriad worlds nodded in agreement.
That’s right.
Like Inuyasha, Bone King and others before.
Which one of them didn’t become extremely powerful because of the golden finger?
If we just want to teach martial arts, many people can meet this condition.
Moreover, after teaching the martial arts, the one who practices it is also the one himself.
It shouldn’t be considered a golden finger.
Being able to take stock of this golden finger, there must be other differences!
Seeing this initial scene, all the wizards in the guild were dissatisfied.
“Why? Is teaching martial arts considered a golden finger?”
“Igneel also counts as my father who taught me dragon-slaying magic!”
Natsu said as he breathed fire.
“that is!”
“Teacher Uru, who taught me the Ice Shape Magic, should also be ranked high!”
“The undead demon Deliora is sealed under her magic!”
When mentioning his master, Gray couldn’t help but think of the master who taught and adopted him. When he spoke, he had a crying voice and tears in his eyes.
The memories buried deep in my heart emerge again.
If he hadn’t been unable to let go of his hatred and challenged the undead demon Deliora alone.
Nor will Uru use the forbidden magic ‘Absolute Freeze’ to freeze and seal the undead demon Deliora at the cost of his own life.
At this moment, if the Golden Finger was only teaching martial arts, he would rather hope that the Golden Finger being mentioned was his teacher.
Many people in the universe resonate with this view, and feel that this review is somewhat unworthy of its name.
However, at this moment.
The picture changed again.
Li Xinyun, who has grown into a grown man, is lying in bed seriously injured.
There were two people standing beside the bed.
One is the bad leader Yuan Tiangang, and the other is Li Xinyun’s master Yang Shuzi.
Yuan Tiangang almost commanded Yang Shuzi to sacrifice his own life to save Li Xinyu.
Yang Shuzi sacrificed his life and used up all his strength to save Li Xinyun.
After Li Xinyun woke up, the bad leader Yuan Tiangang took off his mask and told Li Xinyun about his life experience and the origin of the bad people.
He also persuaded Li Xinyun to rise up against Liang and rebuild the Tang Dynasty.
After watching this clip, everyone in the universe was shocked.
It turns out that this golden finger is not just about teaching martial arts!
Meng Wang: “Finally I know why Yuan Tiangang is called ‘Bad Leader’! It turns out that the Bad People are an organization! And Yuan Tiangang is the leader of this organization!”
Bone King: “This man’s methods are so clever and cruel! That Yang Shuzi is also a bad guy. Under Yuan Tiangang’s order, he actually exchanged his own life for others’?!”
Seshomaru: “I finally understand why it is called ‘The World is a Chess Game’! It turns out that Yuan Tiangang’s ability to become a golden finger is not as simple as just teaching martial arts!”
Sakata Gintoki: “Support Li Xinyun as emperor?! Isn’t that equivalent to the emperor in the past? That’s so cool! No wonder it’s called the golden finger!”
Jin Shanshan: “A miscellaneous cultivator! How can someone support such a person as the king?!”
Just when people in the heavens and all worlds were shocked.
Li Xinyun in the picture gave the answer.
“In my life, I just want to be a free and easy person.”
“Have a good life!”
At this moment, everyone in the heavens and the worlds was stunned!
Rejected?!
WTF?! Someone wants you to be the emperor, but you refuse to do anything?!
That’s the emperor!
Supreme power, glory and wealth, the country and the beauty!
Can you give up on this?!
Bone King: “Wow! Is it so exciting at the beginning? I only founded my country later!”
The cute king: “No comparison! Someone actually asked me to be the emperor? This golden finger is amazing!”
Inuyasha: “Is this the same as when Grandpa Meiga asked me to inherit the mantle of Inu no Taisho? To be a demon king? But I refused. That’s too exciting!”
Allen: “Some people struggle their whole lives to become king, but some people are born to be king! And they still don’t do it! It’s so infuriating!”
See this scene on the big screen.
In the world of Painting Jianghu, Li Xinyun looked up at the sky and was stunned.
Chapter 37: The Jianghu is shaken! Royal bloodline! The bad guy trapped Ji Ruxue, can the video be played like this? ! (Old version)
“I am the son of Emperor Zhaozong of Tang, Li Ye? The younger brother of Emperor Ai of Tang, Li Yu?”
“I am actually an orphan of the Tang Dynasty royal family?”
Li Xinyun was extremely shocked when he learned his identity from what happened on the big screen.
But it was not surprising at all that he rejected Yuan Tiangang’s proposal in the picture.
He has been a beggar since he was a child.
Wandering around the world.
Later, he was accepted as a disciple by Yang Shuzi, which ended his wandering life.
But, I never expected it.
He actually has such an identity himself!!
Royal bloodline!!
Even Zhang Zifan and Lu Linxuan who were standing by were shocked when they saw Li Xinyu!
“Li Xinyun? He…he is actually of royal blood?!”
“Living together for so long? I actually lived with the royal orphan for so long?”
“Oh my God! I can’t even think about it!”
What’s worse, Lu Linxuan was so frightened that she took a few steps back and fell to the ground.
The key is
In the video, Yuan Tiangang surrendered to Li Xinyun and wanted to revive the Tang Dynasty under Li Xinyun’s leadership.
Let Li Xinyu be the emperor!
But was rejected by Li Xinyun? !
When they found this, their eyes almost popped out!
Inside Huanyinfang.
“I didn’t expect that this person is the orphan of the Tang Dynasty?”
“I guess by now, King Qi also knows about this matter.”
“You rejected the invitation from the Bad Leader? Interesting!”
“It seems…”
The empress leaned on the railing and looked into the distance, looking at the big screen in the sky with an intriguing smile.
Inside Tongwen Hall.
“So the little brat is the orphan of the Tang Dynasty?”
“With royal blood?”
“Hehe~~!”
Li Siyuan looked up at the big screen in the sky with a strange and sinister smile on his face.
Then he ordered:
“Someone come!”
“Go find the whereabouts of Li Xinyun!”
“Please bring it here for me!”
The voice is low.
Especially the word “please”, the pronunciation is particularly heavy.
Inside the Xuanming Sect.
“Humph! You don’t want to be the emperor? I still want to be one!”
Seeing Li Xinyun reject the Bad Commander, the Hades Emperor Zhu Yougui felt a little unhappy.
After a moment, he calmed down and said in deep thought:
“Is this person the last bloodline of the Tang Dynasty?”
“And he has the assistance of the Bad Commander.”
“I’m sure the Longquan Sword will fall into his hands!”
“When the time comes…”
“Refusing to be emperor? What’s so great about that?”
Luffy was so stubborn that he stared blankly at the big screen in the sky, not knowing what to say.
“Ah! That’s the emperor! The ruler of a country!”
“How can I not be envious?”
“I didn’t expect someone would refuse!”
On the side, Nami punched Luffy on the head and explained.
Usopp, Chopper and the others nodded in amazement.
On the big screen in the sky, the picture changed again.
In the secret room.
A naked woman was lying on a table as if she was paralyzed, struggling in her mouth.
Her name is Ji Ruxue.
Yuan Tiangang walked over slowly.
As he walked, he also spoke some vicious words.
at once…
All the people in the heavens and the worlds who were watching the big screen were stunned.
Sakata Gintoki: “Oh my god?! Can this be broadcast? Can we see this?!”
Eren: “Wow! Ah! Mikasa, why did you hit me?!”
Sanji: “Beauty!! How can you treat a beauty like this! I’m angry! Tell me how to get over there, I want to kick him to death! I don’t care if he has a golden finger or not!”
Albedo: “Wow! If only Momonga-sama were this sensible!”
Bone King: “Speaking of which, the face under this Bad Leader’s mask is no different from a skeleton! Can he really do such a thing?”
Saitama: “Hahaha! Bone King can relate to this kind of thing! After all, he was also talking nonsense before!”
Red Skull: “The moment I saw his true face, I almost sued him for copyright infringement!”
Brooke: “This face is kind of scary! Even though I’m a skeleton, oh no!”
The people who were most surprised and shocked were the people in Huanyinfang in the Painting Jianghu world.
They immediately recognized the identity of the woman in the picture.
The empress looked at the scene on the big screen with a frown on her face:
“Xue’er?! How could she be caught by the bad commander?”
“Damn it! We can’t let her go on the mission for now!”
“What? Already outside?”
Fan Yintian, who had always been at odds with Ji Ruxue, gloated over her misfortune:
“You deserve it! I never thought that I would be abused by an ugly bastard in the end! Hahaha! So refreshing!”
Miao Chengtian, who is on good terms with Ji Ruxue, expressed his uneasiness:
“Ji Ruxue?”
“How could it be…?”
The most shocked person was Ji Ruxue herself.
That’s me?!
How could that be?!
Is this my destiny?!
wrong!
Logically speaking, both the cheat code and the host should appear in the inventory video.
Is this only Yuan Tiangang?
A voice came out…
“Let her go!”
Immediately afterwards, Li Xinyun suddenly rushed out!
Chapter 38: Everyone is shocked: Let him be the emperor? And give him a wife? How can such a good thing happen!! (Old version)
Seeing Li Xinyu appear on the screen, Ji Ruxue, who was looking up at the big screen, breathed a sigh of relief.
Yuan Tiangang, whose face was completely disfigured in the previous video, made her feel stressed even if she was just watching.
“That’s what I said!”
“Looking at it this way, Li Xinyun seems to be a bit handsome.”
Not long ago, when she was on a mission to Yuzhou to obtain the thousand-year-old fire ganoderma, she ran into fellow apprentice Li Xinyun and his sister who had just come down the mountain.
A series of events occurred, leading to the mission’s failure.
He was reprimanded by the empress and put in solitary confinement.
Therefore, she did not have a very good impression of Li Xinyu.
However, at this moment, his impression of Li Xinyun changed drastically.
In the picture.
In order to protect Ji Ruxue, Li Xinyun clashed with Yuan Tiangang.
However
The gap in strength is too big!
Yuan Tiangang doesn’t even take the Great Heavenly Position seriously, let alone Li Xinyun, a Small Heavenly Position!
In the end, Li Xinyun lost.
Seeing that Li Xinyun was eager to save people, Yuan Tiangang came up with a plan and made things even more drastic!
“She’s my woman!”
Li Xinyun remembered Yuan Tiangang’s previous conditions and said sternly:
“Because you are a minister!”
“And I am Jun!”
Agreed to Yuan Tiangang’s conditions!
Sanji: “You compromised? Why do I feel like you’re forcing me to do something I’m not prepared for?!”
Bone King: “I smell a conspiracy! I seriously suspect that Yuan Tiangang did all this just to get Li Xinyun to agree to his terms!”
Meng Wang: “I think so too! Just imagine, an old monster who has practiced for 300 years wants to do something like this, does he need to use that much cannon?”
Allen: “No way! No way! Not only did they make Li Xinyun the emperor, but they also gave Li Xinyun a wife?!”
Erza: “This cheat code is really amazing! It’s like a one-stop service! Everything is given for free! I am really impressed.”
Sakata Gintoki: “How abominable! Each of these cheat codes is more outrageous than the last! The first two were already outrageous, but I didn’t expect this one to be even more outrageous! Damn it! This guy even looks a little reluctant! This is unforgivable!”
Seshomaru: “That’s outrageous! Extremely outrageous!”
Empress: “Spread it out! Xue’er is Li Xinyun’s woman!”
Ji Ruxue: “……”
Haruno Sakura: “Is this a confession?! Such a domineering confession!”
Naruto: “Hey hey hey! Sakura, do you like this?”
Naval headquarters.
“This method seems pretty good! I wonder if I can imitate it next time I meet Luffy.”
“Let Luffy surrender to the navy?”
Cap looked at the big screen in the sky and murmured softly.
However, this was just a fleeting thought in his mind.
I don’t want to put it into practice.
Chabaoti Archipelago.
“Ah Qiu!”
Luffy looked at the big screen in the sky and couldn’t help sneezing.
For Yuan Tiangang, this move not only gave him status but also gave him a wife.
He wasn’t really cold.
Luffy wasn’t interested, but Usopp and Sanji were looking at the big screen in the sky with envy.
“That’s great!”
“It seems like I need a golden finger like this!”
Seeing this, Nami shook her head and said, “Is this what you men like?”
Just as Robin was about to nod in agreement, Nami’s voice rang out again.
“Once you ascend to the throne, will there be countless Baileys?!”
“Wow! That’s so happy!”
“This golden finger is amazing!”
“You don’t have to do anything, just be a hands-off manager and you’ll have so much money!”
“Of course, giving gifts to my wife is secondary.”
“Tsk tsk tsk! I never thought that you are such a person!”
“You’re taking advantage of someone’s misfortune?!”
“Tell me the truth, have you been thinking about her since a long time ago?”
Lu Linxuan pointed at Li Xinyu’s nose and teased.
“It’s so infuriating! This Yuan Tiangang not only seeks to conquer the world for Li Xinyun, but also finds him a wife!!”
“hateful!”
Zhang Zifan also looked at him strangely.
It may be that Li Xinyun’s previous life experience had brought too much shock to them, causing them to focus their attention on something new at this time.
When Li Xinyun saw the content in the video, he shook his head and said he couldn’t believe it!
impossible!
Absolutely impossible!
I obviously like Junior Sister, how could I possibly like her?
“Why is it that the more I read the comments, the more I feel like there is a conspiracy theory going on?”
“Is Yuan Tiangang really doing all this just to get me to agree to his terms?!”
“If that’s the case, this person is too thoughtful!”
Li Xinyun looked at the barrage and fell into deep thought.
At present, he still has some resistance to this golden finger.
All signs indicate that Yuan Tiangang will push him towards the path of reviving the Tang Dynasty.
And all this was not the result he wanted.
At the same time, in Huanyinfang.
“I didn’t expect that Li Xinyun is so smart?”
“It seems that Li Xinyun will stand on our side in the future!”
“No, we need to let Ji Ruxue have more contact with the current Li Xinyun.”
The empress placed her delicate hands on the window curtains, her eyes fixed on the big screen, and muttered to herself.
Just based on the clips in the video.
She took it for granted that Li Xinyun was on the side of their Qi country.
On the big screen, the scene suddenly changed…
Chapter 39: The Golden Finger Conspires to Conspire for the World! The Entire Xuanming Sect is Full of Bad People?! (Old Version)
The sky is clouded over.
In front of Daliang Palace.
The army surrounded.
The Underworld Emperor Zhu Yougui held Ji Ruxue hostage and stood in front of Li Xinyun and his group.
Li Xinyun had a big fight with him!
However.
The strength of the lesser celestial realm is ultimately no match for the strength of the greater celestial realm.
“The Bad Guys of Tang Dynasty!”
“Everyone, stand up!”
Li Xinyun stood in the middle and shouted!
“Long live!”
The surrounding Xuanming Sect troops responded one after another!
Seeing this scene, everyone in the heavens and the worlds almost laughed to death.
The Cute King: “Are these all Bad People? Are they all Yuan Tiangang’s subordinates? There are so many of them? And they turned against us in public?! Interesting!”
Allen: “To be honest, I really admire Zhu Yougui for infiltrating the Bad People all by himself!”
Bone King: “Hahahaha!! The god damn Hades Emperor Zhu Yougui infiltrated the Bad People alone?! Don’t make me laugh!”
Dai Mao Wang: “This move was meant to catch a turtle in a jar! But he didn’t expect that he himself would be the turtle!”
Naruto: “The entire Xuanming Cult is a traitor?! I wonder how big the psychological shadow area of ​​Ming Emperor Zhu Yougui is at this moment?”
Nami: “This is an amazing twist! Hahaha!”
Sakata Gintoki: “Did Gold Finger plan all this for Li Xinyun?!”
Tianming: “Emperor of the Underworld: How about I become a bad person too? How about I also shout “Long live the Lord”?
“Undercover! Undercover! All undercover!”
“This golden finger has planned so much for Li Xinyun?!”
“As expected, the world is your chessboard! I’m afraid all this has been arranged long ago!”
Erza sighed as she looked at the somewhat funny scene on the big screen in the sky.
“When I saw this scene, all I could think of was the undercover reverse encirclement!”
“I can’t laugh anymore!”
“Could it be possible that there are undercover agents in the guild?”
Lucy laughed heartily and wiped the tears from her eyes.
Speaking of this, Mistgang, who was out on a mission, couldn’t help but shudder.
“Hey! Lucy!”
“What are you talking about!”
“Guild partners are meant to be trusted!”
Natsu put his arms around Lucy’s neck and gently hit her head as a small punishment.
“Hey! Natsu, Lucy is a girl.”
Erza pulled Natsu away and gave him a lecture.
“There are always villains who want to harm me!”
When Zhu Wen saw this scene, his face turned pale!
After he usurped the Tang Dynasty, he ordered his son Zhu Yougui to establish the Xuanming Sect.
It is for the purpose of gathering intelligence and killing dissidents.
Now it is basically regarded as the world’s number one assassination organization!
I didn’t expect there would be so many undercover agents? !
This seems like a joke!
What made him even more angry was…
His son Zhu Yougui murdered his father and usurped the throne! !
“Damn it!”
“I guessed that this son is a worry!”
“I didn’t expect to do such a rebellious thing!”
“Someone come!…”
Zhu Wen angrily threw the wine glass in his hand and cursed.
The Underworld Emperor Zhu Yougui was not with Zhu Wen.
When I saw the picture on the mysterious big screen, my heart skipped a beat.
“The plan is exposed?!”
“Damn it! Who is the owner of this big screen?”
“So annoying!”
To be honest, he felt a little confused the moment his idea of ​​killing his father and usurping the throne was made public.
He just doesn’t want to bear the stigma.
However, at this moment, I had no choice but to give up.
and….
What gave him a headache was that there were so many bad guys and undercover agents in the entire Xuanming Sect!
“How could a mere bad guy do so many tricks in my Xuanming Sect?”
“It’s so annoying!”
“Prepare to eliminate the undercover!”
There were a few more wrinkles on Zhu Yougui’s baby face.
Just when I was about to ask Meng Po to investigate the undercover, I saw the next scene on the screen.
He was stunned!
Even Meng Po is a bad person?
Who else in Xuanming Sect is not a bad person? !
I originally thought that those people on the barrage were just talking.
Unexpectedly…
It came true!!
The valley where soldiers are hidden.
“Who is this creator? How could he dig up so much information about the bad guys?”
Yuan Tiangang looked at the mysterious big screen on the sky and cursed inwardly.
He had been planning this for so many years.
All for the purpose of conquering the world for Li Xinyun!
I didn’t expect it to be exposed today?!
All rhythm is broken!
Now, he has not yet let Li Xinyun embark on the path of restoring the country.
Everything will change because of the exposure of this video.
You could say…
A hellish start!
Sudden…
Something suddenly occurred to him.
“I am Li Xinyun’s golden finger…”
“Will everything that happens next be exposed?!”
“Isn’t this equivalent to an open restoration of the country?!”
“How can we play this?”
A figure suddenly appeared on the glazed tiles on the roof of the palace.
Under the dim light.
The mask is half covered by the bamboo hat…
This person turned out to be Li Xinyun’s golden finger.
The bad guy Yuan Tiangang!
Chapter 40: Killing the Dark Emperor Zhu Yougui in a Second! All Worlds Are Shocked: This Isn’t Enthronement?! Mud Can’t Be Helped! (Old Version)
In an instant, Yuan Tiangang disappeared on the roof.
The next second, he appeared in front of the Hades Emperor Zhu Yougui and started fighting with him.
In a matter of seconds, Zhu Yougui’s martial arts were destroyed.
At this moment, everyone in the heavens and the world was stunned.
“Oh my god?! With just a few moves, he destroyed the cultivation of the Great Heavenly Emperor Zhu Yougui?!”
“Is this golden finger so powerful?!”
“I finally understand the benefits of a human-shaped golden finger! It can not only help the owner become emperor, but also help him find a wife. It also has powerful strength!”
“Fuck! Who wouldn’t envy such a golden finger?!”
“Didn’t Li Xinyun just lose to the Hades Emperor Zhu Yougui? Now he uses his golden finger to teach his opponent a lesson? He’s so protective of his master! I love it!”
“Although I don’t know how powerful the Great Heavenly Stage is, but judging from his extremely fast speed, he must be very strong! How powerful must the golden finger be to destroy his martial arts in a second?!”
“How strong is Yuan Tiangang? How could this Dark Emperor Zhu Yougui, who is at the Great Heavenly Level, be so vulnerable in his hands?!”
At this moment, tens of millions of people in the heavens and the world are all amazed at the power of Yuan Tiangang’s golden finger.
Originally, they all thought that this golden finger was just planned for Li Xinyu and to give him a wife.
In their eyes, perhaps Yuan Tiangang has some strength.
But after all, it has never been demonstrated in a real sense.
Therefore, I don’t think it has that much strength.
But now, seeing…
Instantly abolish the strength of the Great Heavenly Rank cultivation!
“This golden finger is simply amazing!”
“When it comes to abolishing cultivation, that’s an understatement!”
“Mikasa, why don’t you be my golden finger too!”
“The kind that instantly kills giants!”
Alan looked at the mysterious screen on the sky and couldn’t help but sigh.
“You must be kidding, Alan.”
“Mikasa, how can I be your golden finger?”
“If it’s a golden finger, you’ll be the one to transform into a giant! Look around you, who can transform into a giant?”
Armin said in confusion.
Mikasa didn’t say anything, but looked into the distance at the big screen in the sky.
I don’t know what I’m thinking.
At this moment, the picture continues to be shown on the big screen.
Yuan Tiangang handed over the Hades Emperor Zhu Yougui, whose cultivation had been exhausted, to Li Xinyun for disposal.
However, Li Xinyun had no intention of killing the Underworld Emperor Zhu Yougui.
final…
The Underworld Emperor Zhu Yougui committed suicide because he could not bear the humiliation.
“It’s not very lethal, but it’s extremely insulting!”
“Everything revolves around Li Xinyun?!”
“No wonder Yuan Tiangang was named Li Xinyun’s golden finger!”
Everyone in the heavens and the world, watching this scene, finally understood why Li Xinyu’s golden finger was Yuan Tiangang.
Not only did he plan for Li Xinyun, he also found a wife for Li Xinyun.
More importantly, do not overstep your authority and be loyal to Li Xinyu!
This guy has the face of a total traitor, but he’s holding the script of a loyal minister!
Then, in the picture…
“Zhu Wen and his son are dead!”
“Long live the Tang Dynasty!”
“Hurray! Hurray!”
Under Yuan Tiangang’s instigation, the group of bad guys below cheered.
Everyone is looking forward to Li Xinyun ascending the throne and becoming emperor.
Rejected by Li Xinyu!
At this moment, all the heavens and worlds were stunned.
Bone King: “??? You are about to ascend the throne and become emperor, but you don’t do it?! What is going on in this person’s mind!!”
Sakata Gintoki: “Yuan Tiangang: I can’t carry you with me!”
Allen: “666! This is really a hopeless case! The invincible Yuan Tiangang can’t even be helped! It’s a pity for Yuan Tiangang’s 300 years of loyalty.”
The Dark Emperor Zhu Yougui: “Oh my god? I went offline too quickly! He doesn’t even want to be an emperor? I feel so sorry for Yuan Tiangang! He planned so much, but it all came to nothing!”
Luffy: “Ah?! How could it be…”
Nami: “This is as shocking as Luffy saying in front of Raftela that he doesn’t want to be the Pirate King!”
King Meng: “This Li Xinyun is really a waste of talent! How about being my golden finger? I just need someone who can let me be a hands-off boss!”
“Ah?! With the help of Yuan Tiangang, Li Xinyun is only one step away from ascending the throne and becoming emperor?”
“And got rejected?!”
“Oh my god?! This…”
Looking at the images on the big screen, Zhang Zifan and Lu Linxuan were dumbfounded and speechless in shock.
Gulu——
“Am I that powerful?”
“No, is this Yuan Tiangang so powerful?!”
Li Xinyun swallowed and pondered.
Yuan Tiangang and the Bad Guys in the picture gave him a great shock!
Hidden soldiers in the valley.
At this time, Yuan Tiangang was in a very complicated mood.
It seemed that they were about to restore the Tang Dynasty, but they were rejected by Li Xinyu!
Just now, when the video played the moment when Li Xinyun refused to ascend the throne, he almost fainted.
Because this operation is too suffocating!
After being immortal for more than three hundred years, he almost died here.
I was saying in my heart that I couldn’t carry it!
But there is no way.
Li Xinyun is the only bloodline of the Tang Dynasty.
And he is a loyal minister of the Tang Dynasty!
He gazed far into the distance, taking in the vast expanse of the Tang Dynasty, and then said quietly:
“I hope Li Xinyun will change his mind later!”
Chapter 41: Everyone is shocked: Giving away a wife is not enough? Also doing after-sales service? Help Li Xinyun save his wife?! (Old version)
At this moment, all major forces in the world were terrified.
The empress looked at the big screen in the sky and sighed:
“Is this bad commander so powerful?!”
“Even the Dark Emperor Zhu Yougui of the Xuanming Sect is not his match?!”
“And his cultivation was destroyed in a single second!”
“Too scary! This…Xuanming Sect is almost entirely made up of bad people planted by the Bad Commander…”
“I wonder if he has any plans in our Huanyinfang!”
Li Siyuan looked up at the big screen in the sky, and the expression on his face froze.
“Damn it! I didn’t expect that Li Xinyun has such a powerful backer!”
“Sure enough, the bad guys of Tang Dynasty should not be underestimated!”
“It seems that we can’t use force on Li Xinyun, we have to use soft tactics!”
All the major forces in Jianghu began to feel wary when they saw Yuan Tiangang destroy the Hades Emperor Zhu Yougui’s cultivation in seconds.
The picture on the big screen changes again…
Outside the Xuande Gate, thousands of arrows were fired!
Ji Ruxue died tragically in Li Xinyun’s arms…
As soon as the scene began, the heavens and the world exploded!
“What the hell?! Lightning strike at the opening?! Even the female protagonist died?!”
“I’ll go!”
“…..This?! Ji Ruxue is dead?! Shot to death by arrows! How tragic!”
“Could it be that this time, Yuan Tiangang is going to help Li Xinyun save Ji Ruxue’s life?!”
“No way! This is a bit too shameless!”
“Is it possible that Yuan Tiangang will send another one?”
“??? Hey, hey! What on earth was that tiger-wolf word?”
Seeing Ji Ruxue’s death, everyone in the heavens and the world was constantly guessing what Li Xinyu’s golden finger would do next?
Seeing this scene, Ji Ruxue was stunned.
What?
I’m offline too?!
Or did he die to save Li Xinyu?
Why would I risk my life to save him?
Could it be that I…
At this moment, she had not yet experienced those things that later heated up her relationship with Li Xinyun.
My feelings towards Li Xinyu are just a little bit of a liking for her.
I really don’t understand the development trend in the video.
And another place.
“Xue’er, died to save that man?”
“impossible!”
“Could it be that Xue’er really has developed deep feelings for this boy?”
The empress looked at the big screen and felt a little confused.
Ji Ruxue was originally an ordinary citizen who was separated from her family during the war.
Later she was adopted by her and became a maid in Huanyinfang.
Generally speaking, disciples of Huanyinfang would not carry out missions that would ensure their death, such as blocking arrows for others as shown in the video.
That’s why she was a little surprised by everything in the video.
If it is really as she guessed.
Then the plan that was conceived earlier will change.
After Ji Ruxue’s death, in order to give Li Xinyu the motivation to live.
Yuan Tiangang told Li Xingyun that there was an elixir of immortality in the Longquan treasure that could bring the dead back to life.
Hope ignited in Li Xinyun’s heart.
However, Yuan Tiangang knew that there was no elixir of immortality in Longquan.
So, he asked the Witch King to resurrect Ji Ruxue and send the woman back to Li Xinyun.
All the people in the heavens and the worlds were stunned.
Cute King: “Wow! People who died can be resurrected?! That’s amazing! With this golden finger, what can’t it do?”
Bone King: “Giving away your wife, and helping Li Xinyun save his wife? There is still after-sales service?!”
Allen: “Outrageous! It’s outrageous! This golden finger is omnipotent! It seems so!”
Erza: “I’m really convinced! Why did Li Xinyun seem so reluctant at the beginning? Isn’t this great? I really want to know what Li Xinyun thinks after watching this video?”
Zoro: “Speaking of Ji Ruxue being resurrected, isn’t it because this bad commander wanted Li Xinyun to become a tyrant?! Yuan Tiangang really took great pains for Li Xinyun!”
Sakata Gintoki: “If I were Yuan Tiangang, I would have deleted my account and started over! Li Xinyun has been in a hopeless situation step by step, and now he is like this in the video… It’s really not worth it!”
Kagura: “How else can this be called a golden finger?”
Zhang Zifan: “Why don’t you just obey Yuan Tiangang?! Li Xinyun. Maybe in the future, I will become the emperor’s brother.”
Li Xinyun: “Get lost! My mind is in a mess now!”
The three-person team was on the rooftop, looking up at the mysterious big screen.
“This Yuan Tiangang really put a lot of thought into Li Xinyun! He even helped him revive his wife?”
Sasuke leaned against the railing, looking at the big screen in the sky, and spoke slowly.
“yes!”
“I don’t know what’s going on with this Li Xinyun?”
“The front is still refusing!”
“Yuan Tiangang is really dedicated! Even after being rejected, he is still planning for Li Xinyun!”
“Forcing the mud up the wall?”
Haruno Sakura stood aside and echoed.
Naruto squatted on the railing and said with a smile: “It would be great if I had such a golden finger!”
Chapter 42: This golden finger gives you the throne? A wife? A technique? Or even your life?! (Old version)
“Help the host to revive his wife?”
“Resurrection from the dead is not an easy thing!”
Laxus, who was out on a mission, looked at the big screen in the sky and sighed in a deep voice.
Behind him followed his personal guards – the Thunder Gods.
Fred Justin fiddled with his bangs and said slowly:
“Yes, to resurrect the dead, I’m afraid only forbidden magic can do it!”
“Although I don’t know what their world is like.”
“But according to Yuan Tiangang’s speculation that he had taken the elixir of immortality, it would not be easy to bring the dead back to life.”
He is the only one in the whole team who seems to have brains.
At this moment, I am doing rational analysis.
Alba Green, the only female in the team, echoed:
“But this human-shaped golden finger is really good!”
“I do everything!”
“How enviable!”
“And helped Li Xinyun revive Ji Ruxue!”
Sudden
Bigusro, wearing a helmet, pointed to the sky and said:
“Look!”
“The picture has changed again!”
Everyone looked in the direction of the voice..
Only Yuan Tiangang appeared.
Divination in the room…
He calculated that he would destroy Li Xinyun with his own hands.
“Wait… Life Gate.”
“There is still a glimmer of hope!”
Everyone in the heavens and the worlds saw this scene on the screen.
Everyone was confused.
Very curious!
“How could that be? Why would Gold Finger destroy the host himself?”
“Could it be…?”
“Will Li Xinyun be destroyed by Yuan Tiangang?”
“So, all of Yuan Tiangang’s plans have come to naught?”
“Could it be that Yuan Tiangang has finally realized that Li Xinyun is a piece of mud?”
“No! What is that life gate?”
People from all walks of life have different opinions and discussions about this.
The scene changes again…
Yuan Tiangang, Li Xinyun and other princes went to the Longquan Underground Palace.
After entering the underground palace,
After a conversation, he deceived Li Xinyun into believing that he wanted to become emperor. In the end, you and I became strangers, and a war was inevitable.
Then, he gave Li Xinyun the complete Seven Star Technique and asked Li Xinyun to practice it on the spot.
Meng Wang: “No! What does this Yuan Tiangang mean? Doesn’t he have a golden finger? Why did he draw his sword against Li Xinyun?”
Bone King: “Oh my god?! Giving away a technique?! This, this, this… Why does Yuan Tiangang give away everything?”
Allen: “Speaking of the focus, shouldn’t it be the upcoming showdown between Yuan Tiangang and Li Xinyun? The golden finger can also hit the host? This golden finger is really smart!”
Erza: “I am getting more and more confused! Why is this listed as a golden finger?!”
Sakata Gintoki: “This plot is a bit dramatic! But I like it. Will Yuan Tiangang kill Li Xinyun in the later plot? Does this confirm the hexagram?”
Seshomaru: “I don’t know, what has Yuan Tiangang planned for him this time?”
When people from all the heavens and worlds saw this, they were still confused and didn’t understand why.
It was obvious that he had given Li Xinyun the throne, a wife, and saved his wife before.
At this moment, they have to draw their swords.
“Li Xinyun, what do you think of this bad guy?”
“I did so much for you before, but in the end I’m going to draw my sword against you?”
“I really don’t understand this golden finger!”
Zhang Zifan and Lu Linxuan stood beside Li Xinyun, pointing at the big screen in the sky and spoke in confusion.
The latter shook his head, thought for a long time, and then slowly uttered a sentence.
“I don’t know either. Maybe it has nothing to do with him.”
“None of this would have happened.”
At this moment, in the picture…
Without even trying his best, Yuan Tiangang easily suppressed Li Xinyun, who had mastered the complete Seven Star Technique.
Then he used words to completely enrage Li Xinyun.
Li Xinyun unleashed a great celestial attack!
This blow!
Yuan Tiangang easily blocked it with one hand…
However, at this moment…
But he deliberately let go, allowing the Longquan sword to pierce his heart.
At this time, Li Xinyun finally understood after Yuan Tiangang’s true feelings…
Who was all these years of planning for?
What is it for?
Including sacrificing the fake Li Xinyun and Li Maozhen, it was to dispel the idea of ​​various princes to obtain the Longquan treasure from Li Xinyun.
Everyone thought that it would be just as the divination had predicted.
Yuan Tiangang personally killed Li Xinyun.
But I didn’t expect that the so-called door to life would be this?
Life for life!
Use your own life to exchange for Li Xinyun’s chance of survival!
Cute King: “Oh my god?! What a twist! Yuan Tiangang deliberately let go and let Li Xinyun kill him?!”
Bone King: “Wow! With a golden finger, what more could I ask for! In order to let Li Xinyun survive, I would sacrifice my own life?!”
Allen: “I admit that I spoke a little loudly before. I apologize! This Yuan Tiangang is really great!”
Erza: “Goldfinger is dead now, it looks like the inventory should be over!”
Naruto: “Oh yeah! Doesn’t this mean the gold finger is gone? Doesn’t this mean there’s no gold finger inventory?”
Chapter 43: Rejecting the throne again?! All the worlds are shocked: It’s impossible to support a rotten piece of shit! (Old version)
“Wow! This golden finger is so touching!”
“I have planned my whole life for Li Xinyun. Not only did I give him my wife and martial arts skills, but I also gave him my life which I had lived for 300 years!”
Nami looked at the big screen in the sky and couldn’t help but sigh.
“Yes! Who can dedicate their whole life to one person?”
“And it’s in the form of life in exchange for life!”
Robin used the Flower-Flower Fruit to fan herself with cool air, and her eyes under her sunglasses looked at the mysterious big screen in the sky.
“no way!”
“Maybe that’s why he was selected as the golden finger!”
Usopp and others were impressed by Yuan Tiangang’s actions and nodded in approval.
Luffy said with a big smile on his face:
“It would be great if this person could become our partner!”
After these words came out, Zoro couldn’t help but roll his eyes.
You probably want this golden finger!
The Longquan sword pierced Yuan Tiangang’s chest.
Yuan Tiangang staggered and pushed Li Xinyun backwards.
It was only a few steps away, but I walked with great determination.
And at the end of the brigade is the dragon throne!
The symbol of the throne!
Yuan Tiangang tied him to the dragon throne and let Li Xinyun inherit the throne.
Li Xinyun did not take the imperial seal!
All the heavens and the worlds that saw this scene went completely crazy!
Bone King: “Oh my God! Why! You won’t accept this? Yuan Tiangang paid so much for this! Even his own life!”
Sakata Gintoki: “You are such a hopeless case! That was a three hundred year plan, and you can’t even fix it?! And you still want to be a nobody! How abominable!”
King Meng: “I feel so sorry for Yuan Tiangang! He refuses to accept the throne! It’s so sad to see!”
Allen: “Fuck! Why don’t you just give up on this Li Xinyun? He’s a piece of mud, why don’t you come and help me!”
Sakata Gintoki: “Yuan Tiangang: I gave up my immortality and 300 years of skills just to hear you inherit the throne, and now you show me this?!”
Uchiha Obito: “Why not follow me! I think I am much easier to assist than this Li Xinyun! This Li Xinyun is so annoying! Yuan Tiangang gave up everything, but he still couldn’t let Li Xinyun sit on the throne.”
The discussions among all the heavens and worlds are truly extraordinary!
Without exception, they all felt it was not worth it for Yuan Tiangang.
“I am really convinced!”
“Let go of that Yuan Tiangang, and let me take over!”
“What the hell is this Li Xinyun?!”
Natsu, who has always been free and easy, couldn’t stand it anymore.
“That’s right! If I meet teammates like this.”
“Just tell him to get out!”
“Expel the teammate and never hire him again!”
Gray folded his arms across his chest and nodded in affirmation.
“Erza, this is the first time I’ve seen the two of them not fighting in the guild.”
Lucy looked at the two people who were in a somewhat harmonious relationship, and said to Erza beside her.
Seeing this, Erza nodded.
These two people who usually don’t get along with each other suddenly reached a consensus at this moment.
This is still a rare united front outside of guild affairs.
“This Li Xinyun is so distressing!”
“Inuyasha, can’t your Tessaiga split the underworld?”
“Can you open a door to this world?”
“It seems like we need this Yuan Tiangang to help us!”
Under the moonlight, Kagome walked and spoke to Inuyasha while looking at the big screen in the sky.
The latter rolled his eyes at Kagome.
Cutting open the underworld doesn’t mean you can travel through the world at will!
“Wow! This Yuan Tiangang is really good!”
“I thought Yuan Tiangang would kill you.”
“I didn’t expect that I was killed by you after a lot of drama?”
“Li Xinyun, what are you doing in the video?”
“Why didn’t you understand and accept Yuan Tiangang from the beginning to the end?”
Zhang Zifan opened his folding fan, fanned it a few times, and said to Li Xinyun.
“Yes! Senior brother.”
“This bad commander was planning for you until his death!”
“I think you’re a pile of mud!”
Lu Linxuan also echoed.
They seemed to have brought the Li Xinyun in the video directly into the Li Xinyun around them.
He was lectured and looked down upon.
“In troubled times, is it true that no one can remain immune?”
Li Xinyun himself saw the scene on the big screen.
I began to have serious doubts about my life.
Yuan Tiangang made many plans to help him become a hegemonic figure.
He even did not hesitate to sacrifice the fake Li Xinyun who had the same blood as him.
“Is this my destiny?”
“You really have no regrets?”
“It’s a pity that I still can’t see the scenery of the past!”
“Li Chunfeng.”
Yuan Tiangang looked at his dead self on the big screen.
I couldn’t help but have a long chat.
The autumn wind blows and the leaves rustle!
Chapter 44: Li Xinyun’s tragic death! The only way to save him: a heart transplant! Yuan Tiangang again?! (Old version)
Yuan Tiangang is dead.
In the sky, the big screen went black.
“Is it over? I still feel a little unsatisfied.”
“The Marshal Saigao!”
“I dare say this is the most emotional golden finger I have ever created!”
“good…..”
Everyone in the universe thought that this inventory was over.
The big screen flashed again!
The picture reappeared again.
Li Xinyun voluntarily stayed in the city for Ji Ruxue and was captured by Li Siyuan.
After this….
Li Siyuan not only absorbed the purest inner strength of Tiangang Jue, but also killed him with his sword energy…
Sanqianyuan secretly planted the immortality Gu.
In Heling, Li Cunli used the Mobei treasure to find out that he was not dead and stabbed him in the heart.
Almost dead!
Even if Sanqianyuan used his internal energy and Huayang acupuncture to save him, there was no hope of survival.
The images on the big screen changed frequently, almost showing the entire process of Li Xinyu’s death vividly.
All the heavens and worlds were silent at this moment.
“It’s not over yet?! Is there still a scene with Goldfinger?”
“This Creator really loves us! He even let us watch Li Xinyun’s tragic death! What a wonderful death!”
“Tsk tsk! What a miserable death! This is the result of being unable to support oneself.”
“Wow! Yuan Tiangang exchanged his own life for Li Xinyun’s chance of survival, but I didn’t expect that he would still die in the end?”
“I really feel sorry for Yuan Tiangang! But, Li Xinyun’s death is a good thing!”
Most people in the heavens and the world did not have a good impression of Li Xinyun after seeing him refuse to ascend the throne.
When they saw this moment, they all applauded!
Even Li Xinyun, who was watching the big screen, was stunned at this moment.
The heart is full of turmoil!
The scene changes…
The surrendered minister came to Li Xinyun’s tomb.
Meet the Sanqianyuan guarding Li Xinyu’s tomb.
The two men fought each other.
“Don’t be nervous. I was also entrusted by someone.”
“Let him have some fun with death.”
“And how do you do that?”
“Change your heart.”
Seeing this, everyone in the heavens and the worlds was stunned.
Meng Wang: “What?! Someone saved Li Xinyun?! Is this also a Bad Guy? Is this also arranged by the Bad Commander?”
Bone King: “Good fellow! He’s not completely dead yet?!”
Allen: “This is too fake! Can he still be saved? How about considering saving Yuan Tiangang?”
Sakata Gintoki: “A new golden finger? No way? Li Xinyun is so lucky?”
Erza: “By the way, what does this have to do with Yuan Tiangang?”
The picture on the big screen changed.
Back to the scene where he was killed by Li Xinyu.
Yuan Tiangang knelt on the ground with his lifeless head lowered.
The surrendered minister appeared and stood in front of Yuan Tiangang.
“I didn’t expect that the Marshal could really use three hundred years of skills to protect the heart meridian.”
“I am here to keep my appointment, Corpse Ancestor.”
Everyone in the heavens and the worlds suddenly realized!
It’s that person again!
“Why?! It’s Yuan Tiangang again!”
“You’re still helping Li Xinyun even if you’re dead! It’s not worth it!”
“Wow! This is really perverted! Even though Yuan Tiangang is dead, he still wants to save Li Xinyun’s life?”
“Is this the charm of the golden finger?!”
“No! Could it be that all of this is part of Yuan Tiangang’s plan?”
“It’s terrifying when you think about it!”
All the heavens and the worlds were extremely shocked by this!
Starting from counting Li Xinyu’s golden fingers, Yuan Tiangang gave gifts again and again.
First comes the throne, then comes the wife, and then comes the martial arts!
These are outrageous enough!
After that, he even sacrificed his own life for Li Xinyun’s chance of survival!
What is happening now will shock people in all the heavens and worlds unprecedentedly!
Yuan Tiangang, who was thought to be dead, saved the dead Li Xinyun at this time.
It’s true, life for life, it’s come true!
There’s more to it than that.
Yuan Tiangang used 300 years of skills to protect his heart meridian.
It can be said that it contains Yuan Tiangang’s 300 years of cultivation strength!
This wave.
Without a doubt!
Not only did he give his heart, he also gave his skills.
Seshomaru: “Oh my god! Yuan Tiangang really gave everything for Li Xinyun!”
Sanji: “The bad guys, my wife, my martial arts, my life, my heart, my power, the throne, what else can’t Yuan Tiangang give me? I’m not even that diligent even when I’m cutting leeks!”
Allen: “Donate your heart! I’m familiar with this, I always say it!”
Sakata Gintoki: “I know! I can’t give you chrysanthemums!”
Kagura: “Hey, hey! Don’t be funny at this solemn moment!”
Naruto: “The real deal is that I gave everything for Li Xinyun! This isn’t a golden finger, it doesn’t make sense!”
“this….”
“What else is there to say?”
“Who in the world would give everything for this?”
Zhang Zifan looked at Li Xinyun and said with emotion.
After saying that, he went back to the room, giving Li Xinyun some space to think alone.
Lu Linxuan opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but nothing came out.
He turned around silently and followed Zhang Zifan.
Li Xinyun looked up at the sky and remained silent.
At this moment, he had no idea what to say.
He felt that everything playing on the screen was the road paved by Yuan Tiangang.
But he also knew that reaching that point was not the result of Yuan Tiangang’s coercion.
Everything is your own choice.
Maybe something…
Chapter 45: Death is the End! Yuan Tiangang’s Heart Helps Li Xinyun Break Through the Illusion?! (Old Version)
The world of Akame ga Slash.
“How can there be such a golden finger?”
“This Yuan Tiangang is simply the best in the world!”
“I wish I had a golden finger like this.”
Tatsumi looked at the big screen in the sky and couldn’t help but sigh.
As the leader of the night raid, Najeshitan looked at the big screen, fiddled with the mechanical arm on her right, and echoed:
“Indeed! This golden finger is too good to be true!”
“It’s even more powerful than my biological human-shaped Teigu, Susanoo!”
“It makes me so envious!”
The expressions of the other old members of the night raid were no different from those of the two of them.
Everyone was extremely shocked by what this golden finger did.
Ma Yin suddenly screamed.
“look!”
“besides….”
The big screen in the sky gradually changed the picture again.
Li Xinyun and Yelu Yaoguang went deep into the northern desert…
Da He Feng set up a maze, trapping Li Xingyun and Ji Ruxue in an illusion.
In order to break the illusion, Ji Ruxue drank the poisoned wine.
Li Xinyun carried Ji Ruxue on his back and ran away from the illusion.
Later, because Ji Ruxue was unconscious due to the poison, he became furious and killed all the troops of Mobei.
When the scene reached this point, people from all over the world were a little surprised.
“This mask?! Bad Commander? Yuan Tiangang? No, Li Xinyun?!”
“Is this Li Xinyun? Is he that powerful?”
“Could this be the power from Yuan Tiangang?!”
“It seems that Yuan Tiangang’s death has changed Li Xinyun to some extent!”
“I didn’t expect Li Xinyun to become the new Bad Leader?? I ended up following his path!”
“It would have been great if Li Xinyun had realized his mistake earlier. If that were the case… it’s a pity that the Marshal is no longer here!”
Tens of thousands of people from all over the world were looking at Li Xinyun, who appeared much calmer on the screen.
I don’t know what happened to him.
Everyone was speculating.
The reason for all this can be attributed to the layout that still existed after Yuan Tiangang’s death.
“Oh? I didn’t expect this kid to become a bad guy?”
“It seems I was not wrong!”
“I finally became the chess player.”
Yuan Tiangang looked at everything on the mysterious big screen in the sky and felt a little surprised.
Especially regarding Li Xinyun’s succession as the Bad Leader.
Feeling curious.
He learned from the video that when he died, Li Xinyun was unwilling to sit on the throne.
But at this moment, Li Xinyun became the leader of the Tang Dynasty’s bad guys.
Bad handsome!
They are somewhat different in nature, but they lead to the same goal.
Although he didn’t know what happened, Li Xinyun chose to become the Bad Leader.
But what he knew was that Li Xinyun was able to shoulder this responsibility.
At this moment, the scene changed again.
Da He Feng once again set up a maze…
Suddenly….
Li Xinyun fell into memories…
“A useless piece of shit!”
“He died because of you!”
“How dare you still be in this world!”
“Hahaha!!”
The mumbling and rampant laughter in the dream continued to attack Li Xinyun’s mind.
Da He Feng pulled out a dagger and prepared to kill Li Xingyun once and for all.
Boom boom!
Li Xinyun’s heart was beating wildly!
Yuan Tiangang’s figure then appeared in Li Xinyun’s memory.
With Yuan Tiangang’s scolding, Li Xinyun regained consciousness.
Then he used the Tang sword to break Da He Feng’s staff, breaking the illusion.
Kill Oga Kaede after obtaining the antidote for the poisoned wine.
At this moment, everyone in the heavens and the worlds understood what had happened.
Because of Yuan Tiangang!
Li Xinyun’s heart is Yuan Tiangang’s heart.
When Li Xinyun was troubled by illusions, it was Yuan Tiangang’s heart that helped him break the illusion!
Meng Wang: “Wow! It’s Yuan Tiangang again?! I’m stunned! Why does he always stand up to help Li Xinyun when he is in danger?”
Bone King: “This is amazing! After he died, he not only replaced his heart and gave him 300 years of power, but also helped Li Xinyun break the illusion?!”
Inuyasha: “I suddenly feel that Tessaiga doesn’t smell good anymore!”
Allen: “Li Xinyun seems to have understood a lot at this moment. I wonder if Li Xinyun in that world will change after reading the inventory?”
Erza: “Yeah, after all, I ended up taking this path!”
Sakata Gintoki: “Did you notice that in the memory just now, Yuan Tiangang called Li Xinyun a useless piece of shit!”
Naruto: “It seems that we, the onlookers, don’t think so! Even the person involved thinks so! Hahaha!”
Mingjia: “Is this the official complaint?”
Under the moonlight.
Zhang Zifan and Lu Linxuan have returned to the room.
Outside, Li Xinyu was the only one lost in thought as he stared at the big screen in the sky.
Yuan Tiangang saw everything he did.
Even if you yearn for a life like a free and easy wanderer.
At this moment, a doubt still arises.
Why did he become like this in the video?
Why did you take over the position of Bad Leader?
He wanted to find the answers to these questions from the video.
The mysterious screen suddenly went black!
Then, a string of words appeared on it,,,,
Chapter 46 The eighth place gold finger inventory ends here! Is the reward given to Yuan Tiangang? Or Li Xinyun? ! (Old version)
[The eighth place: Yuan Tiangang’s golden finger count ends here! ]Is this the end?
At this moment, countless people were stunned.
Everyone stared at the big screen in the sky in dumbfounded.
“F*ck!! Did you see what happened to Li Xinyun afterwards? That’s it?”
“If I don’t reach the position that Yuan Tiangang has high hopes for, how unfortunate it would be!”
“It was quite enjoyable to watch! But, it’s gone now?”
“Hang! If it weren’t for the previous two counts, it would look okay! Otherwise, this wave, we have to output some highs and lows!”
“Ahhh! Why did it end? I was having a great time watching it! I really want to see how far Li Xinyun can go after inheriting Yuan Tiangang’s legacy.”
“Marshal, I am so upset! If Li Xinyun’s ending is not good! It really is…”
“Ahhhh!!”
“Farewell, Marshal!”
At this moment, countless people in the heavens and the world, for the first time ever, did not discuss what reward Li Xinyun would get.
Instead, they were looking at the big screen, discussing what happened to Li Xinyu afterwards.
Such a sudden and unfinished ending made everyone unhappy!
In addition, Yuan Tiangang’s attitude of devoting himself to the cause until his death made them feel even more unhappy!
However, when they thought about the fact that Li Xinyun succeeded the Bad Leader, everyone felt relieved.
Nothing else to say.
After becoming the chess player, Li Xinyun will not easily squander Yuan Tiangang’s efforts.
Everyone thought so.
“it’s over?”
“This chess game is also in chaos!”
“I don’t know what kind of reward Li Xinyun will be given.”
“Yes, some ability that gives him the opportunity to choose.”
“The hope of restoring the Tang Dynasty…”
Yuan Tiangang looked at the big screen in the sky and let out a meaningful sigh.
Even through the mask you can feel the vicissitudes of life.
It was as if this immortal body had aged ten years.
Everything that was enumerated on the big screen had never happened.
At this moment, there must be significant changes in the power of the entire world.
This made his long-planned layout even more difficult!
“Xiaoying, guess what kind of reward Li Xinyun will receive?”
Naruto squatted on the railing, turned his head to look at Haruno Sakura, and said with a smile.
The latter did not say anything, but just shook his head to indicate that he did not know.
“Who knows?”
“Let’s wait and see!”
Sasuke stood up and said.
After saying this, he walked down from the rooftop.
For him, the reward for being counted is not as attractive as the topic of who will be counted next.
Gradually, people in all the heavens and worlds remembered the existence of rewards.
They started discussing again and the situation became chaotic.
Erza: “I think the reward may be to resurrect Yuan Tiangang! Because this is something that many people feel very sorry about!”
Sakata Gintoki: “Hey, hey! Are you kidding me? We don’t even know the timeline of that world? And the reward is to revive Yuan Tiangang? What if he’s not dead yet?”
Erza: “Yeah! What should the reward be?”
Tatsumi: “I don’t know. I hope I won’t be too disappointed.”
Allen: “Is there a possibility? Reward a wife? Or reward Yuan Tiangang with a wife?”
King Daimao: “Your Excellency’s imagination is quite big!”
Meng Wang: “I know! Reward Li Xinyun with cement, so that he can climb up the wall!”
Bone King: “This is a cold joke, it’s not funny!”
King Meng: “Or, give Yuan Tiangang a skin as well?!”
Brooke: “???”
At this moment, people from all over the world were talking and laughing, discussing.
However, they still felt some anticipation and shock in their hearts.
The first two rewards are all forms of Tessaiga.
It can be seen that the timeline can be before the events being reviewed occurred.
The second reward was a skin, which had no reference value.
Therefore, they guessed that the most likely thing was to reward Li Xinyu with a new ability.
In this way, Yuan Tiangang and a new ability will help Li Xinyun to cheat!
In that old rental house, Hao Youqian looked at the impatient audiences from all over the world.
No hesitation or procrastination.
Directly link the images on the big screen with Li Xinyun’s current world.
Li Xinyun was like an animal in a zoo, watched by people from all over the world.
Li Xinyun was looking up and happened to see his own face on the big screen.
He put away his idol image and tidied up his appearance.
Just when everyone was laughing at Li Xinyu for being a funny guy.
A golden light appeared on the big screen!
Immediately…
A little bit of light fell down and gathered on Li Xinyun.
It took a long time.
The golden luster on the big screen finally disappeared.
A divine word emerged.
Then, a magnetic voice came from the big screen…
Chapter 47: Reward: Yuan Tiangang’s Three Hundred Years of Skill! (Old Version)
[Congratulations to the person being reviewed, Li Xinyun][Reward: Yuan Tiangang’s three hundred years of skill]The sound has not completely dissipated.
Everyone in the universe was stunned.
What?!
Yuan Tiangang’s three hundred years of skills? !
In this case, plus Yuan Tiangang’s golden finger.
Doesn’t that mean Li Xinyun is directly invincible? !
Who else?!
Allen: “Oh my god! Directly rewarding Yuan Tiangang with 300 years of cultivation? This is too perverted!”
Shield Hero: “??? Is this… is this true? Just giving Yuan Tiangang 300 years of skills? This is too cool!”
Meng Wang: “Look at this immature Li Xinyun, could it be the early days? If so, Li Xinyun is too happy!”
Shen Yong: “Yes! In this case, what is Li Xinyun afraid of? In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are nothing! Think about it, Yuan Tiangang easily abandoned the cultivation of the Dark Emperor Zhu Yougui.”
Uchiha Itachi: “Perhaps the tragedies in the video would not happen to Li Xinyun, who has three hundred years of skills.”
Moonlight Moriah: “If I have strength, I won’t watch my loved ones die in front of me, and I won’t be captured alive and die!”
The moment they heard the reward, all the heavens and worlds were shocked.
The people who suffered the greatest impact were those in the world of Painting Jianghu.
Xuanming Sect.
The Hades Emperor Zhu Yougui stared at the large screen in the sky, frozen in place.
Originally, he planned to clean up all the bad people in the Xuanming Sect.
Afterwards, he secretly attempted to kill Li Xinyun.
Nip Yuan Tiangang’s plan in the bud.
As a result, Li Xinyun and Yuan Tiangang were rewarded with three hundred years of skills!
On the video screen, the scene of Yuan Tiangang destroying his martial arts in seconds appeared in his mind over and over again.
My heart almost stopped!
This reward…
Do you want people to live anymore?
The old monster, Bad Commander, was already difficult to deal with.
Now another little monster has been created?
How can we play this?
How to be an emperor?!
However, there is another person on the Daliang side.
Zhu Wen!
At this time, he had lost all desire to live and his face looked ashen.
Suddenly he felt as if the whole world was against him.
His own son wanted him dead.
Now he has usurped the royal orphan of the Tang Dynasty and gained three hundred years of power.
Li Xinyun bears the blood feud of his clan, how can he not take revenge? ?
“Death is approaching!”
The more I think about it, the more scared I get!
I was so scared that my courage broke out!
And the other side.
Tongwenguan and Huanyinfang are both backed by a country.
After they saw Li Xinyun’s life experience and how powerful Bad Leader was.
They did not take the same extreme measures as the Xuanming Sect.
It is a conciliatory policy.
Both the Empress and Li Siyuan wanted to “invite” Li Xinyun to their own forces.
Then, he used the emperor to command the princes.
The moment you see your reward on the big screen.
The fantasy was shattered!
Do you have the same three hundred years of skills as Yuan Tiangang?
Then why are you still using the emperor to control the princes?
Hostage shit!
We still don’t know who is the one being held hostage!
Not being killed instantly is a blessing in disguise.
However, Li Siyuan and the empress still had other solutions.
In the previous inventory video, Zhang Zifan and Ji Ruxue appeared quite frequently.
He has a good relationship with Li Xinyun.
Coincidentally, one of them came from Tongwenguan and the other from Huanyinfang.
It’s just the right chess piece for them to handle their relationship with Li Xinyu.
It was not just these people who felt extremely headache when seeing the reward, but also Yuan Tiangang who was far away in the Cangbing Valley.
At this time, he had not yet officially confronted Li Xinyun.
This means that the first scene in the inventory video has not happened yet.
However, it probably won’t happen.
He has three hundred years of skills, how can he use coercion?
Don’t say you can’t win.
Even if he could win, he wouldn’t dare to fight to the death!
Things are different now.
In the video, there is an absolute difference in strength, and often the weak will choose to live this way.
But with the strength to resist, everything is different!
Yuan Tiangang sighed.
“Why!”
“Just take a shower and go to bed.”
After hearing about the reward, Li Xinyun was slightly stunned.
He felt the power surging throughout his body, filling his meridians.
This feels so good!
Yuan Tiangang’s three hundred years of skills!
Li Xinyun was in a good mood and carefully felt the power around him.
Lu Linxuan in the room heard the noise on the sky, looked down from the windowsill, and looked at Li Xinyu.
I sighed in my heart:
Just with a single inventory, the senior brother who had only learned martial arts secretly had the power to defeat the Hades Emperor Zhu Yougui in seconds as Yuan Tiangang did in the video?
The stiffness is incredible!
“This time, we don’t have no choice!”
“Even if he is a bad guy, I will…”
At this time, Li Xinyun showed a bright smile on his face.
Little did he know that his powerful strength allowed him to become the chess player ahead of time.
In troubled times, no one can stay out of trouble!
However, this is all later.
Chapter 48: All Worlds Are Shocked! The 7th Gold Finger Inventory Begins! (Old Version)
call out–
On the big screen, Li Xinyun was moving through the woods at an extremely fast speed.
The leaves rustled in the strong wind!
“This is the speed of Yuan Tiangang in the video!”
After a while, Li Xinyun stopped and nodded with admiration.
“Wow! You’re giving Li Xinyun such a benefit?”
“It’s incredible! I really want to know what Li Xinyun would be like without Yuan Tiangang’s help!”
“That’s right! Yuan Tiangang did so much for Li Xinyun, but in the end he ended up like that. How unworthy!”
“Is there a possibility? After Li Xinyun received the reward, he had the strength and opportunity to challenge Yuan Tiangang, so he no longer had Yuan Tiangang’s golden finger?”
“Hahaha! I’m looking forward to this idea! If that’s the case, the Creator is so hot!”
Just as everyone in the heavens and the worlds was excitedly watching Li Xinyun displaying his powerful strength on the big screen.
The host of this big screen!
The Creator in the eyes of all the heavens and worlds!
Hao Youqian, at this moment, was also very excited in front of the laptop screen.
Because he knew that his reward was about to come!
In the first two inventories, one gave him Tessaiga and the other gave him a full-level account of Bone King.
It can be said that it is a huge improvement for him!
At this time, he was more looking forward to what kind of reward feedback the system would give him?
Is it Yuan Tiangang’s immortality?
Or like Li Xinyun, did he acquire Yuan Tiangang’s three hundred years of skills?
Just as Hao Youqian was daydreaming, the voice of the system rang in his mind.
[The host will be rewarded: Yuan Tiangang’s three hundred years of skills. ]As expected!
Hao Youqian did not have much emotional change.
Because all of this was within his speculation.
However, this is also a significant improvement for him.
If Tessaiga gave him an improvement in equipment, then Bone King’s maximum level account gave him an improvement in magic attack.
So at this moment, Yuan Tiangang’s three hundred years of skills are equivalent to giving him an improvement in physical attack!
Whoosh——
Hao Youqian stood up, kicked his hind legs, and flew out rapidly.
This left a deep groove in the wall.
“What the hell?!”
“Not under control!”
Hao Youqian rubbed his forehead and sighed secretly.
Although the pain is in the body, the sweetness is in the heart.
He never dreamed that…
One day, he actually became the hero with unique martial arts skills that he imagined in his childhood!
He has combined Tessaiga, Bone King’s full-level account, and Yuan Tiangang’s three hundred years of skills.
He has become the most awesome guy on the entire planet!
It is no exaggeration to say that he is a god!
At this time,
Hao Youqian restrained his breath and sat down in his seat.
The golden finger for the next inventory is already clear in mind!
“It’s decided to be you!”
“Grass!”
“Is there really no one left?!”
Zhu Yougui, the Hades who ordered the purge of the undercover agents of the Bad People, suddenly discovered that after the purge, there were only a few people left.
Is it really as the comments say?
He infiltrated the Bad Guys alone?
“Forget it, it doesn’t matter.”
“It’s more important to save your life.”
The Underworld Emperor Zhu Yougui sighed and prepared to disappear in Daliang.
It’s not that he doesn’t have ambitions, but his strength doesn’t allow it!
Therefore, I plan to bide my time.
At this moment, Meng Po came in and said jokingly:
“Oh? Zhu Yougui, are you going to look for Li Xinyun in person?”
After being exposed on the big screen, she, Meng Po, no, it should be Shi Yao, stopped pretending and went straight to the point.
The Dark Emperor Zhu Yougui’s face turned pale. He said nothing and walked away.
You are really bringing up something that is not related to the topic!
Is this the time to look for Li Xinyun?
Fortunately, we are not familiar with each other at the moment, so I am lucky that he doesn’t come to find me!
Just as he reached the door, Shi Yao said again:
“If you have nothing else to do, Commander Buliang is waiting for you!”
It’s the Bad Commander!
After Li Xinyun used the same skills as him, Yuan Tiangang also had to make new plans.
After all, the restoration of the Tang Dynasty allowed Li Xinyun to sit on the throne.
That is his goal at this moment!
． ． ． ． ．
Tsunade: “This reward is quite impressive! If you add the golden finger, it seems to be very good!”
Moe King: “Now that the eighth place count is over, is it time for the next one?”
Allen: “Next? Look at me! I’m also unique. I can get bigger and harder!”
Mikasa: “???”
Sakata Gintoki: “Three have already passed, isn’t it my turn now? Please!”
Jin Shanshan: “Miscellaneous cultivators! Why don’t you come and discuss with me! No, these miscellaneous cultivators are not worthy of being with me! Discuss with me alone!”
Bone King: “This grand occasion is hard to imagine…”
They are all asking the Creator to take stock of themselves.
In the sky, the black screen suddenly flashed.
Suddenly..
The audience, who were still immersed in discussion and self-entertainment, were shocked.
Two lines of large characters slowly appeared on the screen:
[No. 7: A human figure behind]Chapter 49 The seventh place is actually him?! Konoha’s last place, Uzumaki Naruto! (Old version)
Text suddenly appeared on the big screen
The harpy was startled, flapped its wings, and flew behind Lucy and hid.
“It starts again! Next inventory!”
“There’s someone behind it? What does that mean? Is there a powerful force behind it?”
Lucy stroked the harpy’s head and answered naturally:
“I don’t know. Could it be Natsu? Didn’t he say that his father is the Fire Dragon King Igneel?”
“There should be someone behind you, right?”
As an old member of the guild, Makao stood up at this time and said:
“According to this logic, Laxus can also be considered, and I’m afraid he is even more suitable!”
“There’s no need to say much about his grandfather. Our current president is Makarov Dorea.”
“His father, Ivan Dolea, is the Guild Master of the dark guild “Raven Tail”!”
“What’s more, his great grandfather, Yuri Dorea, was one of the four elders who founded the Fairy Tail Guild.”
As soon as they heard it, everyone was dumbfounded.
I didn’t expect Laxus to have such a background?
This made those who were guessing the holder of the golden finger even more confused.
Who could it be?
“Is there someone behind this? What’s his background?”
“Could it be… that it is Luffy who is going to take inventory?”
Vice Admiral Garp of the Marine Headquarters dropped his donuts when he saw the barrage on the big screen.
Marshal Zhan Guo standing by also had a very serious expression on his face.
Could it be Ace?
The blood of sin, the son of the ‘Pirate King’ Gol D. Roger.
A member of the crew of Edward Newgate, the “strongest man in the world” [Whitebeard].
If we really talk about background, who can compare to Ace?
At this moment, all the heavens and worlds were having the same heated discussion as these two worlds.
Sakata Gintoki: “Ah – as soon as I heard the name, I knew it had nothing to do with me! What a pity, it’s not an inventory of me!”
Allen: “But, what on earth is this person behind this? Is it simply because he has a powerful background?”
Saitama: “Are there still people with connections these days?”
Haruno Sakura: “Aren’t there a lot of people who meet these requirements? I think Naruto is also okay, and Sasuke’s Uchiha family also counts.”
Doflamingo: “No, you don’t have any connections these days, and you still want to get involved? You little jerk!”
Although the text on the big screen was somewhat straightforward, people were all very surprised by the golden finger of “someone behind the scenes”.
The sound came from the big screen…
Then, the text appeared again:
[Description: Multiple souls in one body, or a spirit in a treasure, or a person hidden in the body, or a very powerful father, mother or ancestor, or even an entire family. ][Features: This type of cheat is mainly used for assistance, making the holder stronger. Moreover, at a critical moment, it allows the holder to quickly improve their strength, turn the tide of the battle, and forcibly defeat an enemy that is stronger than themselves.]All the heavens and the worlds suddenly realized.
I see!
Is this the human figure behind?
Not much different from what they had guessed.
Natsu: “Wu?! Could it really be me?”
Laxus: “It could have been me too! You piece of shit.”
Haruno Sakura: “Based on this description, could it be that I’m right?”
“Ah!! It’s not me again!”
“What a pity!”
Alan looked at the description on the big screen and guessed that it was not him.
He shrugged his shoulders in disappointment and leaned against the stone wall.
“Alan, please take it easy.”
“Maybe, you are on the inventory in front?”
Armin patted Eren’s back in comfort.
“Aren’t you curious about who this person is?”
“There are many people who agree with this condition!”
“Look, the last person counted, Li Xinyun, also meets these conditions.”
Mikasa analyzed calmly.
At this time, all the heavens and worlds were curious.
Who is being counted?
After all, as Mikasa said, there were too many people who agreed with the request!
Meng Wang: “Tell me, who could it be?”
Doflamingo: “I, Donquixote Doflamingo, am a celestial dragon, the king of Dressrosa, and I have a huge underground influence. It must be me!”
Jack: “That’s it? Our big brother Jin is a rare race living on the Red Earth Continent, the Lunaria! Don’t you have any power behind you?”
Seshomaru: “Is there a possibility that this is an inventory of me?”
Lelouch: “Who isn’t a prince?”
Jin Shanshan: “A bunch of miscellaneous cultivators, what kind of kings are you? What kind of king am I! You must be counting my numbers!”
King of Conquerors Iskandar: “Hahahaha! Wait and see, Hero King!”
Just as everyone was arguing endlessly about who was the holder of the golden finger.
The mysterious screen in the sky once again displayed a line of text:
[This golden finger represents: Uzumaki Naruto! ]As soon as these words were spoken, all the ninjas in Konoha Village.
The scene was abuzz!
Chapter 50 Naruto shows up and attracts the attention of the world! The entire Hokage is shocked: How could he be the last one? ! (Old version)
Haruno Sakura stared blankly at the big screen in the sky.
Did I really guess it right?!
Is it really Naruto?
Squint your eyes and take a closer look.
Confirming that Naruto’s name was indeed appearing on the screen.
He turned stiffly towards Naruto, a huge doubt suddenly forming in his mind.
She was just talking!
Could this be a mistake?
This time, it is clearly the golden finger of “someone behind the scenes”.
There are so many satisfied people, why is this the last one?
Sasuke, Rock Lee, Tenten, Hinata, Gaara, Temari and so on.
Everyone who participated in this Chunin Exam.
All eyes were focused on Naruto.
“I?!”
“Take inventory of me?”
“Sure enough, I also have a golden finger! Hahahaha!”
“Hurry, hurry, hurry! I want to see how powerful I am!”
Naruto was thinking about the previous inventory video that made him envious. When he saw his name, he looked up to the sky and laughed.
He even imagined all kinds of awesome scenes in his mind.
A black line suddenly appeared on everyone’s confused face.
At this time, Sasuke said with a little disdain:
“Impossible! This guy also has a golden finger?”
“What a joke!”
“An orphan, who is behind him?”
The whole scene suddenly became lively with many different opinions.
“I didn’t expect that the holder of this golden finger is actually the last-place orphan in our village?”
“I thought I was seeing things! I couldn’t believe what I saw!”
“Isn’t this pure nonsense? This fox demon has been an orphan since childhood. Who could be behind this?”
“Yeah, and this guy is the last one! If I hadn’t counted three of them before, I would have thought this count was not worth mentioning!”
“You’re just a Genin, why are you so arrogant?”
All around, he heard slander and abuse against him over and over again.
Naruto felt very uncomfortable.
Even so, he was still very excited to be the one being counted.
far away.
“Naruto?”
“That golden finger is Minato Namikaze?”
The third generation Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at the big screen in the air, slightly surprised, and pondered.
Danzo, who was in the shadows underground, frowned slightly.
“Is it this nine-tailed fox demon?”
Apart from him, the discussion among Konoha’s top leaders was extremely heated.
“Is there someone behind this? Who is behind this guy?”
“Could it be that he is from another village? He has ulterior motives!”
“This has to be exposed!”
Danzo felt an inexplicable sense of uneasiness in his heart.
He had seen the first three inventories.
The golden finger and the holder are almost always connected, including future events.
In this way, things about Konoha will definitely be exposed.
“Let’s wait and see…”
“If the situation is exposed, it will be difficult to control, or this fox demon will do something to harm Konoha.”
“In that case, I don’t mind subduing him!”
Suddenly, a sinister smile appeared on Danzo’s old and thin face.
Tens of thousands of people are very curious about this strange yet familiar name.
I’ve only heard of him being actively discovered on the barrage, but I don’t know anything about his appearance.
The big screen in the sky gradually turned from black to colorful.
Then, the image of Uzumaki Naruto appeared in front of everyone…
This Naruto looks like he has grown up.
She has short golden hair like a ball of thorns and blue eyes.
It seems that everything is a bit ordinary.
However, the most noticeable thing about him is the six whisker-like lines on his cheeks.
Seeing this strange appearance, people from all over the world started talking again.
Inuyasha: “Oh?! This guy is also a demon? He has patterns like animal whiskers?”
Sakata Gintoki: “This… tattoo guy?! But then again, would anyone get a tattoo of a cat’s whiskers?”
Chopper: “It looks a little weird! You know what, it’s actually pretty nice.”
Emiya: “Yellow hair?! Aren’t yellow hair usually friends or villains? Are there really villains with cheat codes?”
Hinata: “This….is what Naruto will look like when he grows up?! So handsome!”
Sasuke: “Tsk! When you grow up, I’m afraid you’ll still be the last one in the class! Just looking at your face, you’ll never be able to escape the fate of being the last one in the class.”
Naruto: “Damn it! Do you want to fight? This is obviously very cool!”
Erza: “Eh~ Why is there no golden finger appearance? Logically speaking, there should be someone behind him who is similar to Li Xinyun’s Yuan Tiangang!”
Allen: “Eh? It seems so! There is someone behind this, isn’t that equivalent to their power? It will show up more or less.”
Kirito: “It seems so. First, Inuyasha also showed his Tessaiga! There is no reason not to show it.”
At this moment, all the heavens and the worlds, the audience under the big screen.
Under Erza’s guidance, they all became very interested in the presentation of this golden finger.
At this moment, Naruto disappeared from the picture.
The picture slowly unfolds!
Chapter 51 Nine-Tails? All the world’s speculations about the golden finger! Naruto uses the golden finger when he disagrees with something! (Old version)
Uzumaki Naruto appears
Opposite him, there were two people standing.
That’s Orochimaru and Kabuto Yakushi.
Orochimaru’s slender snake-like body and cold-blooded face immediately aroused heated discussions among all the worlds.
Luffy: “Is this… a snake?! Or a human, with the same abilities as the animal-type devil fruit? If it weren’t for the uniform, I would have thought this was our world.”
Allen: “This outfit? Could it be a ninja?”
Chopper: “Yes, they look alike! So handsome!”
Bone King: “With such hair, he looks neither male nor female!”
Inuyasha: “Another youkai?! It seems this world is just as infested with youkai as ours!”
Orochimaru: “That’s not a monster!!”
Natsu: “Ninja? I’ve never seen one. I wonder if he can use magic!”
And the Naruto world at this time.
In Konoha Village.
The Third Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen, almost fell to the ground when he saw this scene.
“Orochimaru?!”
“He fought Naruto?”
I was quite frightened.
No matter how naughty Naruto is, he is still encouraged.
On the other side, there is Orochimaru.
The disciple he was most proud of.
He became an enemy of Konoha for the sake of inhumane experiments.
At the same time, how strong is Orochimaru, one of the three legendary ninjas of Konoha?
Of course he knew it very well.
Wherever Orochimaru appears, nothing good will happen!
At this moment, I couldn’t help but wonder what Orochimaru was thinking.
Not only the Sandaime thought so, even the older generation of ninjas in the village who knew Orochimaru felt something was wrong.
A rebel ninja who has reached the pinnacle in both ninjutsu and physical development.
Everyone felt a little bit of fear.
It’s hard to believe how badly Naruto will be beaten next!
Just by appearing in the screen, she gives off a sense of oppression!
I saw that in the picture…
Orochimaru saw that Naruto and the others were interested.
“Humph! They are all familiar faces.”
“The child with the Kyuubi inside of him is here too.”
“Then I’ll play with you guys.”
“Let me see who has become stronger between you and Sasuke.”
The wind is whistling and the fallen leaves are flying.
Orochimaru’s cold words reached everyone’s ears.
Suddenly, Naruto, who was opposing him, got furious.
“Give Sasuke back now!”
Naruto bared his teeth and growled, digging his nails into the ground, leaving deep scratches.
The many emotions involved are self-evident.
The atmosphere at the scene was tense and extremely depressing.
The heavens and myriad worlds are a completely different scene.
Everyone took a deep breath, confused.
Who is this Sasuke?
What does it have to do with Naruto?
Is it related to Naruto’s golden finger?
They had only seen Sasuke’s name in the barrage, and often saw the two of them bickering.
But I don’t know the cause and effect of the picture.
Therefore, people from all over the world began to speculate.
The Demon King: “The Sasuke that Naruto is obsessed with, could he be his lover?”
As soon as this rather bold statement was made, all the heavens and the world became restless.
Nami: “I see! So full of gay love!”
Bone King: “Sasuke ran off with this snake man? Naruto chased Sasuke? What a bloody plot, I like it!”
Sakata Gintoki: “Tsk tsk tsk! Interesting! Generating electricity for love!”
Sakuraman Shu: “It is the most painful thing to love someone but not be able to get him!”
Sasuke: “???”
One sentence after another floated across the big screen.
Sasuke and Naruto in the Naruto world were gritting their teeth.
What a joke!
Obviously, both of them are men, but the story is arranged in such an unsightly way.
Another barrage of comments changed the attitude of everyone in the heavens and the world.
Natsu: “By the way, am I the only one who noticed the phrase ‘a child with the Kyuubi inside of him’?”
Once again sparking a crazy discussion!
Sakata Gintoki: “What? The Kyuubi’s child? A man can get pregnant too?! It’s not a love triangle, it’s a love quadrangle? Outrageous!”
Natsu: “Oh my god! Your ability to punctuate sentences is really good!”
Robin: “The Nine-Tails is hidden in Naruto’s body. Remember the introduction of the cheat code before? There is a person hidden in the body, and multiple souls in one body! All of these are within the scope of the cheat code.”
Ichigo Kurosaki: “Could it be that this Nine-Tails is….the golden finger?!”
Cute King: “It looks like that should be the case!”
Inuyasha: “Nine-tailed Fox?! Is it a big demon?”
Xiaozhi: “Hmm? Is it the Kyuubi like I’ve seen before?”
Look at the barrage, and then follow the dialogue of Orochimaru in the picture.
“Nine-Tailed Fox?”
“This tail-ender they are talking about is the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki?”
Gaara looked at Naruto, his eyes fixed.
The others also looked at Naruto with great curiosity.
It’s obviously weak, why does it sound so strong?
The screen switches.
On the screen…
Naruto, who originally looked ordinary, suddenly burst out with amazing power!
Eyes are red!
His whole body was filled with a terrifying orange-red chakra.
Under this momentum, the ground suddenly sank into a big hole.
It seems like it will leak through the screen anytime and anywhere!
Everyone who was discussing happily just now stood there in astonishment.
Chapter 52: The Power of the Tailed Beast! Is this the power of the golden finger?! (Old version)
The extremely terrifying power in the video swept through the void and flew all over the sky.
That huge and overbearing orange-red chakra seemed to devour everything.
Everyone looked up
Expressions of shock, fear, etc. appeared on their faces.
“This… is this the so-called Nine-Tailed Fox?! Is this the golden finger?!”
“Is this true? Is this the golden finger with a human shape behind it? It suddenly increases Naruto’s strength?!”
“It’s quite amazing! Just watching it through the screen, I can’t help but shiver.”
“You’re such a wimp! But the guy next to me peed his pants!”
“I never thought this person had such a huge amount of energy in his body! I thought it was nothing special, but it seems I was too naive.”
“Look! Naruto has grown a tail?! No, that’s not a real tail, it’s a form of energy!”
People in all the heavens and worlds were extremely surprised by this.
It started with Rusty Dao from Tessaiga, and then to Yuan Tiangang from Li Xinyu.
The order of presentation is gradual and progressive, step by step.
Even if you start the game with a max-level account, the ninth-level magic to clear soldiers is very powerful.
But the scene is not grand!
Completely different from the Naruto we are reviewing now!
They had never seen such a powerful start.
At this moment, the most shocked people were the people in the Naruto world.
Among the five major countries.
Countless ninjas were shocked and felt a chill down their spines when they saw this scene!
“This may have the power of a shadow!”
“There should be very few people who can control such a huge force!”
“How did this Konoha ninja do it?”
“So… so strong!”
Countless people looked at each other in dismay.
Seeing this horrifying scene, many elderly people couldn’t help but recall memories of the past.
The memory of when the Nine-Tails destroyed Konoha!
Since that disaster, countless people have been displaced and lost their relatives and friends!
They won’t be wrong!
The power Naruto was showing now came from that night!
Nine-Tailed Fox!
Many ninjas were shrouded in the shadow of fear.
Everyone is guessing:
Is this Naruto mastering the power of the Nine-Tails?
Or did the Nine-Tails control Naruto?
At this moment, time seems to have stopped.
Haruno Sakura covered her mouth, her face full of disbelief.
Is this still the Naruto she knows?
How could this last-place guy have such powerful abilities?
Immediately, he shook his head and looked at Uzumaki Naruto beside him.
The latter noticed Sakura’s gaze and smiled brightly in return.
right!
It must be a lie!
He is just a loser who is much worse than Sasuke!
Sakura forced herself to convince herself.
However, this is not the first time to review the previous three golden fingers.
It can be fully demonstrated that:
This golden finger inventory is not just talk.
At this moment, Sasuke on the side showed a look of horror on his face.
“Such a powerful force? Such a huge amount of chakra?!”
“To make a person who was at the bottom of the class become so strong!”
“This is the golden finger…”
At this moment, he gritted his teeth, showing strong dissatisfaction in his heart.
He is the one who is destined to bear the fate of revenge, how could he be overtaken by a last-place guy?
Somewhere in the Land of Water.
Nagato looked at the big screen in the sky with a cold gaze.
“anger?”
“So he used the Nine-Tails Chakra that did not belong to him?”
“It seems that this Jinchūriki is easier to deal with than I thought!”
At this moment, Nagato, who had a hunched back, felt much more relaxed.
Because of this inventory video, he obtained more information about the Nine-Tailed Fox.
And according to the predictions of the barrage.
The Nine-Tails is Naruto’s golden finger.
Then after that, there will be more information about the Nine-Tails and this human jinchuriki.
Just keep watching the inventory and planning will be much easier.
At the same time.
“This performance is terrifying.”
“Alan, do you think there is a giant inside you?”
“He can transform into a demon fox, and you can transform into a giant!”
Armin looked at the terrifying aura on the big screen and comforted Eren who was a little disappointed because he had not been counted before.
The latter looked at the sky and said nothing.
It’s not that I didn’t say it, but that I forgot to say it.
Too shocking!
The scene where he transforms into a giant is nothing compared to this!
Don’t say there’s no giant living inside him.
Even if it is true as Armin said, being eliminated is understandable.
“Wow! I guessed right! This Nine-Tail is really his Goldfinger form!”
“But to be honest, this Kyuubi has improved a lot! He was just an ordinary guy before.”
“The next second, I became the most handsome guy in the team!”
Robin showed off somewhat arrogantly.
“Otherwise, why is it called the Golden Finger?”
“Wasn’t the previous introduction very clear?”
“When necessary, the gold finger will lend power to the holder.”
Sanji took a long drag on his cigarette, puffing out smoke.
“Look! The show continues.”
The expressions of the others were somewhat horrified.
The words haven’t finished yet.
The screen moved again…
Chapter 53: Bone King’s big move cleared the minions, and then Naruto’s basic attack killed the boss in seconds?! (Old version)
Orochimaru looked at Naruto, who had one tail, with interest.
“The most important thing now is that I want to see my Sasuke,”
“How strong is he?”
“So we need to make him compete with Naruto in front of us!”
This is the purpose of wanting to fight with people of the same compassion.
“He is not yours!”
Naruto grabbed the ground with all four legs, crouched down like a fox and roared.
The momentum suddenly increased!
From one tail, it turned into three tails!
Moe King: “It turns out there’s more than just one tail! You can grow more tails?!”
Bone King: “I guess the number of tails he has is closely related to how much Naruto uses the Nine-Tails’ power!”
Allen: “Sure enough, the Nine-Tails is Naruto’s golden finger!”
Erza: “Yeah! This just proves it!”
All the worlds watched with great interest as Naruto became increasingly angry.
They all really want to see how powerful the Nine-Tailed Fox gives Naruto!
Naruto dodged in the blink of an eye.
Then, the palm condensed with red chakra slapped down!
Knock Orochimaru away!
At this moment, Orochimaru fell like a meteor, leaving a long trail of smoke in the deep forest.
Orochimaru seriously underestimated the power of the Nine-Tails.
Just a slap in the face ended up like this.
Sakura, Yamato and other friendly forces had expressions of horror on their faces.
Seeing this scene, not only the people in the video, but also the audience from all over the world watching the video were equally shocked!
In this less than one minute long footage, Orochimaru clearly appears to be very strong.
It was such a quick slap in the face!
“What the hell is this?! You call this the tail end of the pack?!”
“With just one move, Orochimaru was rendered invisible?! What a powerful force!”
“Also, this speed is really too fast!”
“Is this the power of the Nine-Tailed Fox?! There is someone with a golden finger behind this, it’s really amazing!”
“A simple blow! Is this the end of the fight?”
“I’m not going to believe it, but Bone King’s ultimate skill cleared the minions first, and then Naruto’s basic attack killed the boss in one second?!”
“He’s not even human! If you say he’s a powerful demon with a strong bloodline, I’ll believe it!”
“Could this golden finger have the ability to strengthen the holder’s body?!”
At this moment, all the heavens and the worlds can finally witness this golden finger.
From the world of Naruto, the power of the Nine-Tails!
but….
What they don’t know is that this is just the beginning!
The most intuitive experience was the world of Naruto.
They are not like other worlds and are not clear about the levels of power in the video.
Sakura looked at the big screen in the air and couldn’t help swallowing.
“This is….the golden finger?!”
“No wonder so many people tremble with fear when they hear the word Nine-Tailed Fox.”
A second ago, she still firmly believed that Sasuke was stronger than Naruto.
At this moment, he overturned his own persistence!
Inadvertently, Naruto’s cold eyes in this state appeared on the screen.
Suddenly, Sakura shuddered.
Even if I pinched my thigh with my hands, I couldn’t stop it from trembling slightly.
The one who felt the biggest disappointment when seeing this scene was Sasuke.
“this…..”
“Is this the power of the Nine-Tailed Fox?!”
“Too powerful!”
“No! I have to become stronger!”
His eyes were fixed on Naruto, who was standing beside him, looking up and immersed in the big screen.
I made up my mind secretly.
Orochimaru?
Can it make me stronger?
This slap left the other people in Konoha Village speechless.
I couldn’t believe it.
With such strength, it is no exaggeration to say that he can defeat anyone below the level of a jonin!
This must be fake!
How could this fox demon possess such powerful strength?
Isn’t he a recognized weakling?
They were not only shocked by this, but more importantly, they were afraid that Naruto would retaliate after possessing such power.
Shortly after Naruto was born, the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki, Naruto’s parents, sacrificed themselves to protect the village.
It was also at this time that the Nine-Tails was sealed within Naruto’s body.
Naruto, who became an orphan, was not liked by them since he was a child and even suffered a lot of discrimination.
Kakashi glanced at the big screen, then looked down at everyone with an unsightly expression.
He knew that everyone present wanted to believe that all this was fake.
However, no one would believe that all this is fake.
Because this is the seventh golden finger inventory.
There are three real examples above!
“Lord Momonga, this guy called Naruto slapped his opponent away!”
“There is your invincible shadow!”
“As expected, he is the one who can be included in the Golden Finger Inventory.”
Albedo lay in Bone King’s arms, feeling the pleasure of skin-to-skin contact, and spoke slowly.
The latter’s expression did not change much.
However, I was somewhat shocked inside.
at this time….
A sound of footsteps came out slowly…
Immediately afterwards, Orochimaru appeared in front of everyone again.
Chapter 54: Nine-Tailed Fox reveals its true form! Everyone is shocked: What kind of monster is this?! (Old version)
Orochimaru’s face fell off piece by piece like a snake shedding its skin.
A brand new face was presented to everyone.
Seeing this scene, curiosity appeared on the faces of people from all over the world.
This Orochimaru is not dead?
You were not hurt at all after being shot so far away?!
It’s unbelievable!
Its vitality is even stronger than that of cockroaches!
“It seems that this body can’t hold on for much longer…”
Orochimaru muttered to himself.
At this time, the talents in all the heavens and worlds began to understand a little bit of what was going on.
The Orochimaru in the video must have used some magic to occupy someone else’s body.
And thus achieve cyclical immortality.
Seeing this, they couldn’t help but sigh in their hearts.
“This snake is really outrageous! I think it’s pretty good to take stock of this snake!”
“Eternal life, so casual? Bone King, the undead; Yuan Tiangang, the immortality potion; and now, there’s Orochimaru, the skin-changing one?”
“In the first four inventories, there are three methods for achieving eternal life!”
“The world is so big, there are so many surprises!”
“In this case, Orochimaru won’t be so easy to deal with.”
“Naruto, don’t lose.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen was worried about Naruto in the video.
He knew what would happen to Naruto if he lost.
Those were inhumane experiments that he couldn’t bear to watch.
“If, I lose.”
“Should we lock up Naruto now?”
“This concerns the entire ninja world. God knows what Orochimaru will do to this Nine-Tails Jinchuriki after he captures Naruto?”
“Yes! That’s right, now I advise Naruto to stay out of the house!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen stood up from his chair, walked to the window sill and looked into the distance.
He glanced at the big screen, then looked in the direction of the Chunin Exam site, muttering to himself.
“That’s one of the three legendary ninjas, Orochimaru?!”
“He’s actually fine!”
“Could it be that….he has abilities comparable to the Nine-Tails?”
Sasuke looked at Orochimaru on the screen, and a glimmer of hope flashed in the depths of his eyes.
“snort!”
“Golden Finger? Nine-Tailed Fox?”
“Nothing special!”
Sakura Haruno found evidence again and convinced herself that Naruto was the last one.
“Just now, I had such a strong aura and slapped Orochimaru away with one slap, but in the end… well! It was useless!”
“A little kid with the Nine-Tails sealed inside him actually wants to use the Nine-Tails’ power to become stronger? That’s a bit funny, yes.”
“Yeah! If anything, one of them gets out of control and attacks our own people!”
“Hey! Wouldn’t it be better to learn from other ninjas and slowly become stronger? Do you have to take this shortcut?”
For a moment, Naruto felt very uncomfortable due to the cold words around him.
I remembered the unfair treatment I suffered as a child.
The faces of the Konoha villagers at this moment.
This was in stark contrast to the comments on the big screen, where everyone in the heavens and worlds was amazed at the power of the golden finger.
At this time, the screen flashed again.
The trees shook and strong winds swept everywhere.
Orochimaru began to get into position and face the enemy in front of him.
This moment…
The two looked into each other’s eyes!
Orochimaru’s figure seemed to be pulled into a closed and dark space.
And facing it…
It’s no longer Naruto, but…
A nine-tailed beast that is a hundred feet tall and looks ferocious.
The real Nine-Tailed Fox!
The whole body is orange, with sharp teeth!
More importantly, after getting up and swaying…
Nine tails!
This is the Nine-Tailed Fox!
The monster sealed in Naruto’s body!
When the scene reaches this point, it seems that the person looking at him is not Orochimaru.
But the people in the heavens and myriad worlds.
Most people were filled with fear and were extremely shocked.
Allen: “What kind of monster is this? Why does it give me a stronger sense of oppression than the super giant?”
Moe King: “Is this the true appearance of the Nine-Tailed Fox?! To be honest, it’s quite handsome!”
Lucy: “Oh! It’s so scary! Just looking at it makes me break out in a cold sweat! I can’t help but shiver.”
Natsu: “Lucy, it’s okay! I’ll protect you!”
Bone King: “If Naruto borrowed the power of three tails, it would be like that. If it’s nine tails… it’s a bit scary!”
Sakata Gintoki: “I finally know why I always fail to take stock! I don’t deserve it!”
Kaido: “It’s hard to imagine that such a little devil has such a golden finger hidden in his body? I wonder if this thing can kill me? Oh, lol!”
Xiaozhi: “So that Nine-Tailed Fox is not this Nine-Tailed Fox! This Nine-Tailed Fox is much more domineering than the Nine-Tailed Fox we have here!”
Pikachu: “Pika…Pika (Gogou was frightened and took out the Poké Ball)!”
The Nine-Tails glared at Orochimaru and opened its mouth to roar.
The entire space was flooded with anger.
Orochimaru disappeared in the roar.
The heavens and the worlds were already shocked beyond belief.
With just one roar, he drove Orochimaru away? !
Although I know that this is probably not true, I still feel horrified!
The appearance of the Nine-Tailed Fox made everyone in the heavens and all realms restless.
And this is just the beginning.
Chapter 55: Sneak attack on the little trash! Pharmacist Kabuto? Breath attack kills in one second! (Old version)
“This nine-tailed fox looks so scary!”
“I’m afraid even if Inu Da comes, it won’t be of any use!”
When Inuyasha and his companions saw the Nine-Tailed Fox on the mysterious big screen in the sky, they were so shocked that they were speechless.
If the Nine-Tailed Fox were in their world, there would probably be few people who could match it.
Inuyasha took one look at the Tessaiga in his hand and suddenly felt that his golden finger was no longer useful.
He was very happy when he took the first inventory.
Thought he was invincible.
But
As the inventory went on, he was completely speechless.
There are even more powerful things in other worlds!
Alan and the other two were almost numb.
Compared with this monster, those giants outside the city wall.
It’s not even a featherweight!
“Before, you compared Eren and Naruto?”
“I was careless!”
Armin held it in for a long time, squeezing out a few words from between his teeth.
At this time, Alan did not hear…
Still immersed in…
On that day, humans finally remembered the fear of being dominated by giants!
And this is more terrifying than a giant!
“Luffy, if… there is such a monster on our way forward.”
“Are you capable of dealing with it?”
Usopp asked, swallowing hard and trembling all over.
The smile on Luffy’s face disappeared instantly at this moment.
So serious!
“Even if we can’t win, we have to fight!”
“I won’t give One Piece to anyone else!”
Luffy looked at the Nine-Tails coldly and said unwillingly.
The other members of the Straw Hat Pirates, except Zoro, also looked horrified.
The journey is unknown.
It is not up to them to decide what kind of enemy they encounter.
However, they still prayed in their hearts…
There are no such perverted guys in the new world.
Kabuto Yakushi quickly stepped forward and was about to protect Orochimaru.
He raised his knife hand, intending to launch a sneak attack on Naruto.
The next second, he regretted it.
When his original plan to launch a sneak attack failed, he hid himself.
After all, the space of the sky and earth bridge is very large and there is enough room for creativity.
And Naruto only used three tails.
It’s not the Nine-Tailed Fox.
But…
Naruto’s eyes flashed and he turned his head and growled.
roar!!
A chakra shell that condensed terrifyingly huge energy flew out of Naruto’s mouth.
Pharmacist Kabuto’s face turned pale, and a dazzling white light suddenly appeared!
The sturdy bridge collapsed directly under the explosion of the artillery shells!
Even the cliffs on both sides of the bridge were not spared from the explosion.
With just a roar, Yakushi Kabuto was blasted to the ground, seriously injured.
In coma.
Seeing this scene, all the heavens and the world were happy.
Moe King: “Nine-tailed Fox: Who are you? You actually launched a sneak attack? You must have been killed instantly!”
Allen: “Is this the power of the Nine-Tails?! Just one roar! And it knocked Orochimaru’s henchman unconscious?”
Sakata Gintoki: “What a powerful breath attack! The bridge is broken!”
Natsu: “God damn breath attack! It’s called… the Nine-Tails’ Roar! Hehe, that’s not a bad name.”
Lucy: “Hey, Natsu, you’re just copying the names of your moves!”
Albedo: “A slap sent Orochimaru flying eight feet away? A roar instantly killed Kabuto Yakushi? That’s a bit adult-like!”
Demiurge: “It seems that this golden finger has some power! Not bad! I really want to catch one for you to guard the door.”
Koro-sensei: “In a fight, the main character is Swift. I like it!”
Asada Nagisa: “Is this a question of speed? This is clearly a matter of overwhelming strength!”
A figure emerged from the shadows underground.
He was wearing an Akatsuki robe and a yellow mask on his head.
This person is Uchiha Obito.
“It’s only half a Kyuubi, and its power hasn’t been fully unleashed yet.”
“Is it already that strong?”
“No wonder it’s on the Gold Finger list!”
“This is just the beginning, the follow-up is not…”
Obito stared at the screen and felt a little incredible about the power of the Nine-Tails’ golden finger.
Then, he pondered.
At this moment, a person with a very strange shape suddenly emerged from the shell of a carnivorous plant opposite him.
“It seems that Konoha has made some small moves since the start of this inventory.”
“It seems that there is a thought of locking up Naruto at this time.”
After hearing this, Obito snorted coldly:
“Oh!”
“What a stupid decision!”
At the same time, in Konoha Village.
When Haruno Sakura saw this scene, she was once again shocked and her computer crashed.
She was torn between trying to find excuses to convince herself that Naruto was unworthy and was just a loser, and being shocked by Naruto in the video.
Jumping back and forth!
The picture is not over yet.
Naruto immediately turned to Orochimaru.
The latter retreated one after another and disappeared into the dense forest.
Orochimaru escapes, Naruto chases him!
In this way, the two of them entered the depths of the dense forest.
Wherever they passed, there was a bloody bombardment!
All the people in the heavens and the world were stunned.
Chapter 56: The Fourth Tail! Half-Tailed Beast! All Worlds Shocked: The Gold Finger Is Still Outputting?! (Old Version)
At this time, somewhere in the Chunin Exam venue.
“Lord Orochimaru!”
“We are all ready, shall we start now?”
After listening to his subordinates’ reports, Orochimaru looked up at the big screen in the sky.
Shaking his head: “Wait a little longer…”
Originally, he planned to launch a reform during the Chunin Exams and force the Sandaime to step down.
At this time, it is their familiar world that is being taken stock.
And one of the protagonists is Kyuubi!
He was very curious about how far this Nine-Tails Jinchuriki could go?
And the first scene just happened to be the contest between him and the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki.
As the real owner, how could he miss such a good show?
Flames shot up to the sky!
Explosions sounded everywhere!
The originally dense forest was transformed in less than a moment due to the battle between Naruto and Orochimaru.
What a tragic scene, full of devastation!
The air was filled with smoke and dust.
The next moment, Orochimaru jumped out and landed on a broken branch of a tree.
The left arm was broken and no one knew where it was.
In the video, comments from all over the world once again filled the screen.
“This fox is a bit scary! In just a moment, it broke Orochimaru’s arm again?”
“Before, Yakushi Kabuto was defeated in one blow! Even now, Orochimaru couldn’t hold on!”
“I originally thought that Orochimaru was quite strong and would be fine even if he was sent flying so far.”
“It seems that at this time, the golden finger is still hanging!”
“What did the guy in front say? How can someone with a golden finger not be so cool?”
“Too horrible! Even with the blessing of three tails, Orochimaru is overwhelmed by just a normal attack!”
At this moment, Orochimaru in the picture sneered.
Then, he opened his mouth strangely.
A pair of hands pulled it out…
Immediately afterwards, a brand new body mixed with mucus crawled out!
This time, everyone in the heavens and all the worlds witnessed the entire process of Orochimaru shedding his skin.
Stunned!
Bone King: “What the hell?! What kind of monster is this! It sheds its skin like a snake?”
Cute King: “This…this, this, this is not invincible? Never die? With non-fatal injuries, it sheds its skin once, and then returns to its original appearance!”
Gobuta: “Ugh! So disgusting!”
Nami: “I never want to see a snake again in my life! It’s so disgusting!”
Allen: “Really perverted! Infinite molting!”
Erza: “In that case, how can we kill Orochimaru?”
Saitama: “I vomit myself? That’s a pretty good acrobatic move! But it’s a little gross!”
Kaneki Ken: “How can we play this?”
Somewhere outside of Konoha Village.
“Uzumaki….Naruto?”
“Minato Namikaze’s son?”
“I didn’t expect to be able to use the power of the Kyuubi like this.”
After seeing the video above his head, Jiraiya’s face became solemn and he secretly decided to return to the village.
I want to see if this Naruto being viewed in the video is the one he is looking for?
As he walked, Jiraiya muttered:
“This Naruto is not mature enough!”
“If you abuse the power of the Nine-Tail like this, you won’t be able to hold out!”
“What should I do if my mind is taken away by the Nine-Tailed Fox?”
He decided in his heart to teach Naruto a lesson at this moment.
At this moment, everyone in the heavens and the worlds was shocked by Orochimaru’s shedding performance.
The picture continues to advance.
“That’s it?”
“With the help of the Nine-Tailed Fox’s power…”
“Not even close to Sasuke.”
Orochimaru leaned against the tree, still taunting Naruto.
Naruto hates to hear the word Sasuke the most.
Suddenly, I was extremely angry!
He groaned and fell to the ground, seemingly in pain.
At the same time, the three tails that were originally wagging constantly suddenly became quiet.
Immediately afterwards, terrifying chakra swept over.
The fourth tail appeared out of nowhere!
At this moment, everyone in the heavens and the worlds was extremely shocked.
Through the previous two opportunities to demonstrate their strength, they have already seen:
What does it mean when there are more tails?
“Oh my god! Another tail?! It started out as one tail and now there are four tails?!”
“How come this golden finger continues to exert its power?”
“This terrifying power is probably at the level of destroying the world in our world! Gulu…”
“Can this thing have a maximum of nine tails? Or can it have more than nine tails?!”
“Don’t be so perverted!”
When everyone was shocked and surprised…
Naruto’s eyes widened angrily, his pupils were bloodshot!
The whole body starts to shed skin…
Beneath that skin, there are no muscle lines or bones.
Dazzling and terrifying red!
The chakra all over the body turned red and black!
Black air enveloped it.
roar!
Suddenly there was a roar!
With Naruto as the center, the surrounding land and trees exploded instantly!
A tremendous burst of energy!
Forming a huge deep pit!
The impact range is comparable to that of Bone King’s super-level magic.
And Naruto lay in the center.
However, if Naruto had to describe the situation at this moment.
That is a ferocious beast!
Because they don’t look like human beings at all!
There was not a single piece of skin on his body, and he looked like a fox.
Staring at Orochimaru with eyes wide open.
Chapter 57: Ten thousand snakes are coming! All the worlds are shocked: Naruto roars, and none of them evaporate?! (Old version)
All the heavens and worlds saw Naruto transformed into a half-tailed beast.
So shocked!
Cute King: “This… Bone King, did you create another super-level magic?!”
Bone King: “Don’t be so mean!”
Erza: “This kind of momentum is really terrifying! The power of the transformation alone is almost as powerful as Bone King’s super-level magic!”
Allen: “No, no, no! If I had this golden finger, I’m afraid all the giants would be dead!”
Nami: “By the way, is this still Naruto? Or is it the Nine-Tails?! He doesn’t even look like a human!”
Sakata Gintoki: “Looking at that transformation with burning skin, I felt the pain myself! But, what happened next was too scary!”
Shield Hero: “This kind of power is enough to destroy the heavens and the earth! It’s hard to imagine what it would be like if nine tails appeared.”
Li Xinyun: “What a domineering power!”
As everyone was amazed, Naruto entered the four-tailed form.
The whole body was blood red, like a lava fox demon.
The violent energy it generates is vented everywhere!
At this moment in the screen.
Orochimaru lay on the ground and took the lead in launching the attack.
A big mouth
Thousands of snakes emerged from its mouth and flew towards Naruto!
Orochimaru’s attack is disgusting, and the snake tide is terrifying!
After watching this, many viewers from all over the world turned pale.
Some even vomited on the spot.
The tide of snakes spread, approaching Naruto, and they opened their huge mouths and spit out long swords!
“Could this be the legendary story of me spitting out snakes and snakes spitting out swords?!”
“It would be a waste of talent for Orochimaru not to go to the circus!”
“Naruto is moving!…Wow! Another second!”
While everyone was still discussing Orochimaru’s attack…
Naruto, who transformed into a half-tailed beast, slapped him.
Ground blasting!
Under the blazing flames, the snake tide was instantly burned to ashes!
Just one palm!
He actually solved Orochimaru’s attack?
The visual effect is so shocking!
This is the power of the golden finger? !
When people from all over the world saw this scene, they were dumbfounded.
“This…is this really Naruto?”
At this moment, Haruno Sakura’s eyes were dull.
The images of Naruto were far more than she could bear.
I’m afraid even her teacher Kakashi can’t do anything about Naruto.
Even more…
Even if she and Sasuke were included, they probably wouldn’t be able to do anything to Naruto who has transformed into a half-tailed beast.
Sasuke on the side looked up at Naruto on the screen with his fists clenched.
The scene does not show that Naruto wants Orochimaru to get Sasuke back.
At this moment, he only knew that the power of this golden finger was very strong!
He wants it very much!
However, he is not a Jinchūriki.
Therefore, more attention was focused on Orochimaru.
Naruto couldn’t stop the excitement on his face.
He stroked his belly button with his right hand and murmured:
“Is this my golden finger?”
“It will make me stronger?”
“Is this how I can become a Hokage recognized by everyone?”
At this time, the Nine-Tails that was sleeping in Naruto’s body had already awakened.
“This kid can actually use so much of my strength? He’s really grown in ability!”
“Haha! Out of control?”
“Be as angry as you can! Who knows…”
The Nine-Tails looked at the scene on the big screen known to Naruto, was slightly surprised, and snorted with disdain.
In the scene, Naruto saw Orochimaru launching an attack, and he was not willing to be outdone.
He thrust his hands into the ground and launched a fierce attack on Orochimaru.
Naruto’s attacks can be said to be deadly.
Orochimaru is in danger.
Either they would be burned to death by Naruto’s tailed beast coat, or they would be cut in half.
The battle situation became one-sided.
Orochimaru was simply unable to withstand Naruto in the Four-Tails state.
He used the unique methods shown earlier to evade Naruto’s fatal attacks many times.
The fight between the two sides stunned everyone in the heavens and the world.
“This battle… is so one-sided? Orochimaru is like the thug who keeps trying to touch the boss, and dies every time he touches him!”
“That being said, Orochimaru just won’t die! It feels like both of them are monsters!”
“Yeah! Look at that snake, it was wrapped around Naruto’s arm and it got steamed! What a high temperature that must have been!”
“Otherwise, how can this be called a golden finger?”
Admirals Kizaru and Akainu, who were walking on the parade grounds, couldn’t help but stop and watch when they saw this scene.
“Wow! This is so scary!”
“Sakaski, is that Lava’s ability?”
“You can do this?”
Kizaru pouted, pushed up his sunglasses which had fallen down due to surprise, and spoke to Akainu beside him.
The latter frowned and did not give a direct answer.
The entire right arm turned into rolling lava.
It seems like he wants to compete with Naruto.
At the same time, in the Naruto world.
When Orochimaru saw this scene, a hint of doubt appeared on his face.
“No, you should use ninjutsu!”
“Why don’t you seal it?”
“Are you Orochimaru?!”
“I’m really convinced! No, let me do it!”
I feel a little excited!
It’s a bit like watching your teammates playing solo and seeing them getting beaten up, making you feel anxious inside.
Naruto in the picture roared again!
Countless small balls burst out from the body…
Chapter 58: Tailed Beast Ball Launch! Even the Triple Rashomon doesn’t work?! (Old Version)
Red, black, blue
Big and small!
Hundreds and thousands!
Small balls continued to gather above Naruto’s head.
It was as if all the powerful energy in the world was gathered in front of Naruto’s bloody mouth.
Seeing this, the audience from all over the world had a bad feeling.
Especially those who are strong in themselves have a stronger sense of crisis.
Within this compressed ball of energy lies the energy that can destroy the world.
The moment it was compressed into shape, the ground with Naruto as the center began to cave in again under this powerful pressure.
Seeing this, Orochimaru also smelled a dangerous aura.
Move back repeatedly to create distance.
Then, Naruto swallowed the compressed energy in one gulp.
People in all the heavens and worlds were dumbfounded.
“Swallowed?! Such a powerful energy, he actually swallowed it?”
“After all this time, you’re just eating?”
“So, it’s not dangerous?”
The audience from all over the world did not know the whole story, so they began to speculate.
However, in the world of Naruto, the older generation of ninjas, including Sarutobi Hiruzen, are different.
Very shocked by this!
That’s the Tailed Beast Ball!
Its power is enough to easily destroy several mountains or an entire ninja village.
S-level ninjutsu that can only be used by tailed beasts and jinchūriki!
It is also the greatest secret of the tailed beasts!
Surprisingly, it was swallowed by Naruto?
Indeed.
Naruto made this tailed beast ball himself, but they were still shocked when they swallowed it.
The internal body of Naruto in the Four-Tails state is strong enough to resist the power of the Tailed Beast Ball!
This golden finger is really scary!
Orochimaru crossed his arms and bit his thumb in his mouth.
Then, he slapped the ground.
“Triple Rashomon!”
The earth is shaking!
Three giant gates that looked like the faces of ghosts and gods rose from the ground!
The height is extremely exaggerated!
It is much taller than the trees in the forest, and even seems taller than the sky!
Looking at such a barrier, Orochimaru couldn’t help but smile.
No matter how domineering and invincible Naruto is.
It is almost impossible to break through Rashomon’s defense.
Once Naruto’s chakra is exhausted, the outcome will be clear.
Countless people looked up at the sky and saw the three magnificent gates through the screen.
My heart couldn’t help but beat faster!
“Isn’t this Orochimaru some kind of boss?”
“Will there be such a strong opponent in the early stage?”
Based on the characteristics of the previous counts, they have guessed the order of the gold fingers from weak to strong.
Of course, the Bone King with a max-level account is different.
And this moment.
Three gates as tall as mountains.
Plus Orochimaru’s ability to shed his skin and be reborn.
Don’t be so shameless!
“This time, Naruto should be out of options!”
“Orochimaru: Hey! I can’t die! Come and hit me, I’m begging for death online!”
“If I hadn’t known that this issue was about Naruto, I would have thought it was about Orochimaru!”
“This snake is so perverted!”
“But, is Naruto more perverted than him?”
The last barrage has not yet completely flashed.
Naruto swallowed the Tailed Beast Ball and his body swelled…
Charge…
A dazzling white light suddenly burst out from Naruto’s mouth!
Wherever it passed, the ground cracked, trees broke, and everything was destroyed!
The light engulfed all the Rashomons!
At this moment, no one had time to react.
The explosion went straight into the sky!
The shock wave generated by the explosion alone was enough to overwhelm Naruto’s teammates who were watching from a distance.
And at this moment, all the Rashomons were shattered and annihilated under the white light!
The sound of the explosion could cause tinnitus in many viewers’ ears even through the screen.
Their faces were filled with horror!
Dead silence!
In the few seconds after Rashomon disappeared, everything in the heavens and the world was still dead silent!
Allen: “Gulu! This… Such destructive power?! This golden finger is too scary! It feels like ten super giants are not enough!”
King of Dumb Hair: “Ex Curry Stick!!”
Saitama: “That’s a bit exaggerated!”
Orochimaru: “??? How is it possible? You couldn’t even resist the triple Rashomon? It should have lasted for a moment at least! It was gone in an instant?”
Bone King: “This golden finger is a bit perverted! The degree of perversion feels no less than mine!”
The cute king: “The world is so scary! Please let me farm properly!”
Allen: “Eh? Should I be thankful that there are no such perverted people in my world? There are no such perverted golden fingers?”
Natsu: “I wonder if you can resist Gildarts’s crushing magic?”
Makarov: “With such a powerful force, even Gildarts would have to step aside! I’m afraid that only the absolute defense magic ‘Fairy Ball’, one of the three major magics of Fairy Tail, can resist it! But when this magic is used, it is equivalent to losing! Because the side effect will seal everyone in the defense range and freeze time!”
Lucy: “So the guild has this kind of magic? However, the one Naruto sprayed seems to have no side effects. So, this golden finger is more powerful.”
Chapter 59: Shinra Tensei, the power to destroy the heavens and the earth! Sakura: Oh, what the hell! (Old version)
Wait until the dazzling white light fades away.
The tailed beast ball blasted out a ravine.
Orochimaru fell down in it, looking very embarrassed.
It’s obvious.
The winner is decided!
The picture also froze at this moment.
Almost no one in the heavens and the worlds reacted.
Still immersed in the shock just now.
In the world of Naruto, the people of Konoha Village saw this ridiculously powerful force.
My jaw dropped.
No, it’s not just Konoha, there are countless hidden villages in major countries.
Is this the power of the golden finger?
It’s a destructive power!
One Tailed Beast Ball, razed to the ground in an instant!
Somewhere in the Sand Village, Rasa was looking at the big screen with a complicated expression.
“I originally wanted to train the One-Tail so that I could target Konoha in the future.”
“What the hell are you targeting now?”
“The Nine-Tail is a golden finger, but the One-Tail is not!”
“Isn’t the comparison obvious?! They are not even on the same level!”
The more Luo Sha thought about it, the angrier he became.
Gaara’s absolute defense and Suna’s power are probably nothing compared to this Tailed Beast Corn!
Why does Konoha have such a person and such a golden finger?
At this moment, all the plans and actions against Konoha were shattered by a video review.
Konoha Village.
People around him looked at Naruto in various ways.
There is fear, shock, envy, jealousy…
Naruto felt everyone’s gazes and scratched his head embarrassedly.
“Am I really that amazing?”
However, the next moment he showed a brilliant smile.
“Yeah, sure enough, I’m the best!”
Not far away, Sarutobi Hiruzen was keeping a close eye on where Naruto was.
Before their death, Mr. and Mrs. Minato entrusted Naruto to him.
He was very worried that something bad might happen to Naruto after the video was exposed.
Or maybe, in order to become stronger, Naruto is embarking on a path of no return.
“I hope this Kyuubi isn’t using Naruto.”
“otherwise….”
Sarutobi Hiruzen held a pipe in his mouth, exhaling wisps of purple smoke.
The black screen in the sky flashed again.
The scene of Konoha Village appeared.
As soon as the picture came out, the people of Konoha Village looked around.
As if curious about who the observer is?
How to do it?
but,
At this moment, in the picture.
A person stands in the air.
He is wearing an Akatsuki robe and his eyes are purple.
The most eye-catching thing is that there are several black sticks stuck in its face.
At this time, Nagato who was inside the secret base sat up in shock.
His pupils dilated as he stared at the big screen in horror.
Isn’t this a puppet he created?!
One of the Six Paths of Pain, Heavenly Path?!
Everything is so quiet in the picture.
The sound of the wind is clearly audible.
At this time, the voice of Tiandao Pain came out…
“From now on, let the world feel the pain!”
“Shinra Tensei!”
As the disdainful voice fell, the space suddenly shook!
The tremendous energy swept and spread everywhere with Tendo Pain as the center!
The land is crumbling and the houses are collapsing!
The shock wave was like a bulldozer, razing every corner of Konoha to the ground!
Seeing this scene, people from all the heavens and worlds were somewhat shocked, and they were already excited in their hearts!
“Wow! This move is as powerful as the previous Tailed Beast Ball!”
“The villain has appeared! It’s time for the protagonist to come out!”
“I wonder what kind of strength Naruto will be able to demonstrate with the golden finger this time?”
“Yeah! I’m kind of looking forward to it!”
“This guy is also very strong! Could it be that this world is full of such strong people?”
“If that’s the case, then I finally understand why Naruto has the golden finger! Without it, he wouldn’t be able to survive at all!”
Just as the audience from all over the world were sighing with emotion, the audience from Konoha Village in the Naruto world had another look on their faces.
“Konoha Village… was destroyed? Destroyed in an instant?!”
“how so?”
Those who were curious before now had horror on their faces!
It was even more terrifying than when Naruto showed the power of the golden finger before!
because….
When they saw Naruto in front of them, they were just worried.
This really destroyed Konoha!
The slug spits out Sakura.
Sakura knelt on the ground and took in the tragic scene around her.
I couldn’t believe what I saw, and finally murmured:
“What is this? How did it become like this?”
“Naruto, come back soon.”
Despair erupted at this moment, and he screamed at the top of his lungs:
“Please!”
“Naruto!”
At this moment, all the comments in the heavens and the world were filled with the same “Please! Naruto!”.
The audience from all over the world who have gone through the three reviews are very knowledgeable.
Know that all this is a prelude to the holder of the golden finger.
There was only a huge deep pit left.
A loud bang!
Everyone stared at the big screen intently.
The smoke slowly dissipated..
The figure among them revealed its true appearance.
Yellow hair, red cloak, and a Konoha forehead guard on his head.
The patterns on his face were very familiar.
Except for the extra circle of orange and yellow eye shadow, everything is the same as the person Wanjie just met!
He is the protagonist of this issue of Golden Finger Review!
Uzumaki Naruto!
Come on stage!
Chapter 60 Hinata’s passionate confession! Naruto is furious and transforms into a four-tailed beast! (Old version)
When everyone in Konoha Village heard Sakura calling Naruto’s name on the screen, they were confused.
Why is Naruto’s name being called at this time?
Instead of Sasuke’s name?
It wasn’t even the name of the Hokage at that time?
Did Naruto become the Hokage?
Even Sakura herself was very surprised and turned her head to look at Naruto.
Just see.
Naruto showing off next to Sasuke:
“Hahaha! See, Sakura has me in her heart!”
“Otherwise, when facing danger, you will only call my name, not yours!”
At this moment, Sakura shook her head.
No way, I would never call for help from such a person!
At this time, Sasuke looked a little ugly.
There was no part of him in the picture, not even when Konoha was destroyed.
Is it really that he is not strong enough?
At this time, the picture on the big screen gave everyone an answer.
Puff puff puff!
Five figures also wearing Akatsuki robes fell down and stood beside Tendo Pain.
Six Paths of Pain!
All on stage!
The next moment, Shuradao took the lead in launching an attack…
Before Tsunade could do so, she heard a ‘bang’.
Naruto punched Shurado into pieces!
Shurado’s upper body was paralyzed, and mechanical parts flew everywhere!
Seeing this scene, people from all over the world were a little surprised.
“One move and one second?”
“Eh? This doesn’t seem to be the power of the Nine-Tailed Fox! Didn’t you use the golden finger?”
“No way? This gap is quite big! Without the golden finger, how can one become very strong?”
“Damn it! Naruto got me this time!”
“It can’t be…”
The villagers of Konoha Village also sighed.
Will the guy who is known as the last one in the class become the savior of Konoha one day?
incredible!
Tsunade, one of the legendary three ninjas, is also here!
The next scene instantly extinguished the little excitement that had just been ignited by their surprise.
because.
All this has just begun.
The six paths of Pain took turns attacking Naruto.
At first, Naruto had the upper hand.
However, as soon as Tendo Pain made a move, Naruto was crushed instantly.
In no time, he was nailed to the ground by Tendo Pain!
A graceful figure rushed out, intending to pull out the black spikes for Naruto.
This person is none other than Hyuga Hinata.
Cute King: “That’s not right! This development is not right! Sakura called Naruto out, and when Naruto was frustrated, it was this girl who stood up.”
Bone King: “Have you forgotten that Naruto went to Orochimaru to ask for Sasuke? The relationship is a bit complicated!”
Sasuke: “Hey, hey! Don’t take me with you! I’m innocent!”
Inuyasha: “I’m so jealous!”
Kagome: “???”
Natsu: “I know! This Hinata is accumulating anger for Naruto! When I see Lucy being bullied, I feel the urge to teach others a lesson!”
Happy: “Are you confessing your feelings? Natsu! Lucy is shy! But you two are having an affair, it seems…Ahh! Kill the cat! Erza, help me!”
Allen: “Shouldn’t your focus be on Naruto being beaten?”
The audience from all over the world looked like they were enjoying the show and were discussing it non-stop.
At this time, everyone in Konoha Village shifted their gaze from the big screen to Hinata.
They didn’t understand why she would risk her life to help Naruto out of trouble.
Could it be that her feelings for Naruto have been exposed?
Hinata retreated behind the group and covered her face with her hands.
The fair face turned red because of shyness!
Hinata made a heartfelt confession that moved the whole world.
“Do what you say and move forward courageously.”
“Because this is my way of ninja.”
The words seemed to be mixed with the voice of the young Naruto.
This is his original intention!
However, the next second.
Tendo Pain waved his hand and blew Hinata away.
The long black spikes pierced straight down and penetrated Hinata’s body.
The whole place was silent!
Even the sound of the wind seemed inaudible at this moment.
Naruto’s pupils suddenly changed, infected with angry red!
The chakra in the whole body continues to overflow!
The land is collapsing!
Then, a red monster appeared!
This is….
Naruto in the four-tailed form that appeared before!
This scene made everyone in the heavens and all realms boil with excitement.
Sanji: “Hinata is offline now? Oh my god! How can I tolerate this?! Such a pretty girl! Tell me her address, I can provide a substitute service!”
Armin: “Here he is! Naruto has transformed into a tailed beast! The power of the Nine-Tails! The golden finger is showing its power!”
Mirajane: “It’s just as Natsu said! Naruto is angry! But, then again, why did he have four tails from the beginning?”
Inuyasha: “My girlfriend is offering sacrifice to the gods, and she has boundless magical powers? Hey~ Why does it feel weird when I say that?”
Kagome: “What do you think?”
Hinata: “I…I’m not Naruto’s girlfriend. He has someone he likes.”
Meng Wang: “The plot is bloody, I like it!”
Akainu: “This momentum feels even more powerful than the previous tailed beast transformation!”
Bone King: “I think so too! But is the power of the Kyuubi’s four tails enough?”
Chapter 61: Four-tail Scraping? Six-tailed Furious! Tailed Beast Ball Gatling! (Old Version)
The villagers of Konoha Village looked at each other in bewilderment when they saw this scene on the big screen.
My heart is in turmoil!
A few minutes ago, they were still mocking, fearing and terrified of Naruto who possessed the power of the Nine-Tails.
At this moment, Konoha Village was on the verge of destruction.
He was the one they criticized, but he used the power they hated and feared to stand up and protect Konoha Village.
And they can’t do anything!
At this moment, they wanted to say something, but their words stopped in their throats, seeming to be unable to speak.
When Neji, who was from the Hyuga clan’s branch, saw this scene, a complicated expression appeared on his face, and his impression of Naruto and Hinata changed drastically.
I didn’t expect that Naruto’s encouragement not long ago had such a profound impact on Hinata!
To the point of risking one’s life?
The people of the Hyuga clan were sweating with fear.
Very worried.
Pray that Hinata in the picture is not fatally injured.
“Do what you say, and keep moving forward…”
“So you’ve always remembered my ninja way?”
Naruto also looked at Hinata, with a touched look in his eyes.
Thinking about it carefully, I found that Hinata did care about him.
I don’t know how to face Hinata next.
Might Guy looked at everything on the screen, rubbing his hands together, and a hint of doubt also arose in his heart.
“These guys actually…”
“Even Kakashi….Why wasn’t I there?!”
The outskirts of Konoha Village.
Jiraiya saw this scene on the big screen and unconsciously slowed down his pace.
The boss with dilated pupils!
“Yahiko?!”
“How could it be! Who is it?!”
“It has led to such a tragedy? If I find you, you’re done for!”
Every single thing in the video shocked him greatly.
In the picture, Naruto, who has transformed into a tailed beast, has fallen into a rampage state.
Naruto threw the huge rocks around like toys.
Bang bang bang!
Tendo Pain was not willing to be outdone and kept blocking!
Naruto went even further and punched out with his huge fist, deforming Tendo Pain’s face and sending him flying.
Then, Naruto went one step further. The red beast grabbed a huge rock and smashed Tendo Pain into the ground in no time.
Seeing this, the audience from all the heavens and worlds were shocked.
“A ruthless man who destroyed the entire Konoha with the Shinra Tensei was at a disadvantage in the hands of Naruto who used four tails?”
“Oh my god! It hurts so much! In that instant, my face was completely deformed!”
“Hahaha! So funny! Is this hammering nails?”
“It’s such a hot scene, why does it look a little funny?”
“But then again, how come this guy didn’t act like nothing happened after taking so many hits? He didn’t even have any blood left. Is this Iron Head Skill?!”
“This suit is of great quality! It’s not damaged at all. Even the Hulk wants to get one after seeing it!”
Just when everyone was surprised, Tendo Pain broke out from the ground like a puppet.
Leap!
He landed on a rock unharmed!
The screen is given to Naruto.
The chakra energy around the body is even more rampant!
It seems like something is wrapped around it and stands out!
A moment.
White bones emerged from Naruto’s tailed beast body!
Especially the fox-shaped skull on the head, which looks particularly terrifying against the crimson face!
The four tails swaying behind him suddenly turned into six!
Looking from a distance.
Like a crimson beast covered in skeletons!
At this moment, everything in the heavens and the world was in an uproar!
Allen: “It turned into Vulpix? The golden finger is starting to work again! This time, Naruto should be able to do nothing to Tendo Pain, right?”
Natsu: “Why are you putting on equipment in the middle of a fight?”
Cute King: “Oh my god?! Four-tail is not possible? Then six-tail?! This appearance is really scary!”
Bone King: “…Is it that having bones makes me a stronger form? Is that my reward, weakening me?”
Albedo: “Mr. Momonga? Am I not good enough? Last night we were sobbing…”
Bone King: “You can’t say that!”
Shalltear: “Kusou! The big-mouthed gorilla is actually cheating?!”
Taichi: “Agumon evolves! Zombie Tyrannosaurus!”
Agumon: “????”
Naruto: “????”
Nine-Tailed Fox: “????”
“Luffy! Look, six tails appeared!”
Usopp looked at the big screen excitedly and did not forget to remind Luffy.
At this moment, Luffy, who was immersed in the prosperity of the Sabaody Archipelago, looked up.
“Ahahahaha! Die!”
“You’ve gotten stronger again!”
“I don’t know when Vulpix will appear.”
Luffy looked at the handsome Naruto in the Vulpix form, his eyes flashing with golden light, and he was filled with envy.
Zoro put his hands in his pockets, looking at the sky with a cold look in his eyes.
I was thinking in my mind, if they encounter such an enemy.
Can you beat him?
The big screen in the sky…
Tendo Pain was not willing to be outdone.
“That’ll do.”
“but…”
“My pain is greater than yours!”
Chapter 62: Earth-shattering Star! Is the Gold Finger going offline soon?! (Old version)
With a roar, Tendo Pain punched out and hammered the ground.
Instant
The sky was filled with smoke, dust and flying stones!
The huge noise caused the surrounding rocks to burst, and floods broke out!
The battlefield was instantly flooded.
Everyone in the heavens and the worlds looked at this scene, feeling both laughter and shock in their hearts.
“Is this a speed beyond what the skin can keep up with?!”
“Hahaha! I want to watch this over and over again!”
“My painting style is better than yours!”
“This punch is so powerful! The impact area is so large that a lake can be created directly from the ground!”
“No wonder Tiandao Pain in front is so fearless!”
“That’s right. Even after being beaten so badly by Naruto, he acted like nothing happened.”
“I am becoming more and more curious about the power levels in this world? Are all of Naruto’s opponents so difficult?”
“This guy actually forced out Naruto’s six tails?”
“And it’s also good for the invincibility?!”
Armin looked horrified and couldn’t believe it.
The Naruto in the four-tails state in front of him had already given him enough shock.
And at this moment, he couldn’t imagine it.
What kind of impact will the Six-Tails form, which is stronger than the Four-Tails, bring to him?
Alan didn’t know what to say when he saw such a shocking scene.
The giants in their world are strong, but compared to the villains in the video, they are not even worthy of carrying their shoes.
In the end, thousands of words converged into a sigh.
“I wish my giant also had a golden finger!”
The people watching on the big screen were dumbfounded.
“I didn’t expect Naruto’s Four-Tails wouldn’t work? He used the Six-Tails!”
“This Pain is too strong!”
“I hope this golden finger won’t let us down!”
“If we lose, what will happen to Konoha’s destruction?”
Everyone placed their hopes on Naruto.
At this moment, Naruto was also filled with a strong sense of mission.
The Nine-Tails in his body couldn’t help but snorted when he saw Naruto on the big screen:
“How could you borrow power so unscrupulously?”
“If there are more, I’m afraid we’ll have to choose to tear off the seal!”
Those ninjas from Konoha who participated in this Chunin Exam secretly swore in their hearts.
We must work hard and never let this moment in the video come true!
At this moment, in the screen.
Naruto in the Vulpix state continued to attack Tendo Pain madly.
Not only that, but it also continuously sprayed out small-tailed beast balls.
Tendo Pain kept stepping on water to escape, and landed on an open space, lying on the ground with his hands to resist.
Suddenly, flames burst out!
Such a battle scene stunned all the heavens and worlds.
That’s the Tailed Beast Ball!!
It’s free and can fire unlimitedly like a Gatling gun?
The key point is that all of them were blocked by Payne?
I can still remember the battle between Naruto and Orochimaru in the previous scene!
Is this Payne so strong?
He took on the Tailed Beast Ball with his physical body and was still safe and sound? !
Could it be that Naruto, in his Vulpix state, couldn’t do anything to this Heavenly Path Pain? !
Just when all the heavens and worlds were surprised.
Naruto in the Vulpix state is bound by the giant vines controlled by Pain
With one blow, the stick cut through his chakra coat!
Instantly,,,,
It burned violently!
Naruto angrily attacked Pain again.
The moment his face was close to his, Tendo Pain released the Shinra Tensei that destroyed Konoha Village.
It makes no difference!
Naruto in the Vulpix state broke through the Shinra Tensei head-on.
At this time, people in all the heavens and worlds understood that Tendo Pain was not the only pervert.
It turns out Naruto is even more perverted!
This is the Shinra Tensei that destroyed the entire Konoha!
Can the body withstand it?
Frontal breakthrough?
People in the Naruto world were even more shocked.
Nagato: “You can even resist the Shinra Tensei? This gold finger is really strong!”
At this moment, the scene changed and Tendo Pain kept fleeing.
It went deep into the forest and stopped.
A hand stretched out from a tree hole and threw a black ball into the air.
Then, Tendo Pain clasped his hands together!
“Earth-shattering star!”
At this moment, the whole world seems to have fallen into deathly silence!
The earth seemed to have lost its gravity, and large and small pieces of land broke apart and flew into the air…
With a roar, a huge stone ball appeared in the air!
Covering the sky and the sun!
And Naruto in the Vulpix state was imprisoned and trapped inside!
At this moment, the whole heaven and earth were in an uproar!
Moe King: “Oh my god?! This Tendo Pain has a backup plan? Such a powerful move?!”
Bone King: “This posture is probably stronger than my super-level magic! The key is, this fucking has no pre-chant!”
Erza: “This overwhelming movement… President Makarov, can the Fairy Ball resist it?”
Mavis: “Difficult! But it depends on the person! They probably don’t have such a powerful source of magic power!”
Makarov: “The first generation?! They blew up the first generation?!”
Sakata Gintoki: “It’s incredible! There’s nothing we can do about Naruto in the Vulpix state? It looks like we have to mobilize the Nine-Tails!”
Allen: “Will the Nine-Tail appear directly?”
At this moment…
On a curved surface of the stone ball that blocks out the sun and the sky,
A raging fire is burning!
Chapter 63: Completely out of control! Eight-tail state? Nine-tail without skin! (Old version)
Seeing this scene, everyone in Konoha Village swallowed their saliva frantically.
It turns out that the Shinra Tensei that destroyed Konoha was just an appetizer?
The real big move is still to come?
and.
Tendo Pain has currently used three moves: Tensei, Shinra Tensei, and Chibaku Tensei.
Judging from its power, Shinra Tensei is just a small skill!
Instantly, an unprecedented sense of fear took over their bodies.
Even Naruto at this moment was shocked when he saw everything on the big screen.
“Is this the opponent I will face in the future?”
Suddenly, a feeling of powerlessness against powerful force arose!
The right hand touched the navel again.
“If I had controlled the Nine-Tailed Fox earlier, wouldn’t I have been able to handle it with more ease?”
The Nine-Tailed Fox in Naruto’s body was crawling comfortably, looking at the big screen in the sky with interest.
“You wish, you still want to control me?”
“Hmph! Looks like that Naruto is going to break the seal!”
In the picture!
A giant claw stretched out from the stone ball!
Immediately afterwards, eight huge, deep red tails suddenly broke out!
But it’s not over yet!
A giant beast jumped out from the rocks ferociously!
This giant beast is exactly the same as the Nine-Tailed Fox that appeared before!
However, the only difference is that it does not have the orange-red skin of the Nine-Tailed Fox.
Opening his bloody mouth, he spit out a beam of flame!
The flames burned the broken stones, and for a moment it was like a flaming meteorite falling!
Leaving a bright rain of fire on the dark sky.
Extremely spectacular!
This scene caused an uproar in the heavens and the world!
Allen: “It appeared?! Eight tails! One more tail is missing! It will be the complete Nine-Tails!”
Kizaru: “Hey! Isn’t this Akainu’s meteor volcano? Inside the wide coat!”
Akainu: “Humph!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “Could it be that the Nine-Tails is about to arrive?! Could it be that the Nine-Tails is about to break the seal?!”
Bone King: “Is this the full form of Goldfinger?!”
Moe King: “What the hell?! Nine-Tailed Fox without skin?! That’s a bit creepy!”
Under such a strong sense of oppression, people are in panic.
The older generation seemed to recall the time when the Nine-Tails was rampant in Konoha.
It is the same.
It’s like the end of the world!
Sasuke clenched his fists, jealousy written all over his eyes.
“Is this the full power of Gold Finger?”
“I didn’t expect the gold finger to be so powerful!”
“If I had this golden finger, maybe I could take revenge easily!”
Aside.
The moment the Nine-Tail showed its head, Haruno Sakura was so frightened that she fell to the ground.
His face showed fear.
This…is Naruto? !
How could it be so…
Kakashi looked at Naruto, who wanted to be excited but couldn’t, and made a secret decision in his heart.
Maybe… I should teach Naruto more from now on.
However, at this moment, someone raised a question in the barrage.
“Why is this golden finger so powerful? Why isn’t it called Nine-Tailed Fox? Instead, there’s a human figure behind it?”
All the people in the heavens and the world were confused by this question.
That’s true.
Just like what Yuan Tiangang did to Li Xinyun before.
The name of the gold finger should be Nine-Tailed Fox!
Why not?
A person from the Naruto world answered this question on the barrage.
“Because the relationship between Kyuubi and Naruto is not like that between Yuan Tiangang and Li Xinyun.”
“As long as Naruto breaks the seal of the Nine-Tails in order to gain power, the Nine-Tails will be able to escape from Naruto’s body!”
“When that happens, the Kyuubi won’t care whether Naruto or not!”
“Just like the situation now!”
At this time, everyone looked over, trying to see the owner of the barrage.
Nine-Tailed Fox?!
It was Kyuubi himself who answered the question!
Everyone suddenly realized that the Nine-Tails’ power was not entirely for Naruto’s use.
There is a high possibility of backlash!
Robin: “I will personally testify?! I will personally answer the questions? It seems that Naruto is about to collapse at this time!”
Allen: “What the hell?! This golden finger is dangerous!? Suddenly, it’s not so good anymore!”
Mikasa: “I’ve already said that the Nine-Tailed Fox is not the Goldfinger itself! So, it’s wrong for you to draw such a conclusion!”
Bone King: “So, there is a human figure behind it? It should not be just the Nine-Tails! Maybe the Nine-Tails is just one of them!”
Seshomaru: “Heh! Don’t jump to conclusions so quickly! Didn’t I fight Inuyasha earlier? How come in the end, I’m fighting alongside him?”
Cute King: “Yes, yes! There is still a lot of time, let’s take a look at the pictures first!”
In a dark space, there stands a huge cage.
The Nine-Tailed Fox was imprisoned inside.
There is a huge seal on the cage!
At this moment, Naruto was standing in front of the cage.
Extend your right hand and clasp the top of the seal.
Tearing or not tearing is just a matter of thought.
And Naruto’s pupils were horrified!
Almost everyone started to exert force!
A figure appears!
Stopped Naruto!
Chapter 64: The Fourth Generation gave Naruto a cheat! Everyone was shocked: It turns out that Naruto is a second-generation Kage?! (Old version)
The red color in Naruto’s eyes that was clouded with anger disappeared.
Return to the original azure blue eyes.
A man with the same hair style as him and wearing a white Hokage robe with the words “Yondaime Hokage” on it was standing in front of Naruto.
Seeing this person suddenly appear, all the people in the heavens and the world raised questions in surprise.
Moe King: “Who is this? Why does he have the same hair color as Naruto?”
Allen: “And why is it in Naruto’s spiritual world?”
Erza: “Could this be…”
Nine-Tails: “Namikaze Minato?! Damn it! What bad luck! It was just a little bit short!”
Nami: “Namikaze Minato? Who is he? Why are you here?”
Only most people in the Naruto world recognized this person’s true identity at a glance.
Most of the middle-aged ninjas at the Chunin Exam couldn’t help but tremble their eyes when they saw this moment.
this.
This is the Fourth Hokage!
Namikaze Minato!
The young ninjas of Naruto’s generation noticed the changes in Kakashi-sensei and others.
They all expressed the same doubts as everyone else in the heavens and worlds.
Why did the Fourth Hokage appear in Naruto’s body?
And why did he stop Naruto at the critical moment of tearing off the seal?
“The Fourth Hokage?”
“He…he is?”
Naruto felt a strong resonance in his body and couldn’t help but ask.
At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Naruto.
The Third Hokage!
Sarutobi Hiruzen!
“It seems that all this can no longer be concealed.”
“The Fourth Hokage, Minato Namikaze, he is your father.”
Suddenly, everyone in Konoha was in an uproar!
“What? The Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze is actually Naruto’s father?!”
“How is that possible! Didn’t he and his wife both die during the battle with the Nine-Tails? Wait… Uzumaki Kushina? Uzumaki Naruto? Masaka!”
“Could it be that the one we have been discriminating against in the past is the son of Minato who saved us from the battle with the Nine-Tails?”
“How is this possible? I can’t believe it! I didn’t expect that we…”
After listening to Sarutobi Hiruzen’s story, the villagers of Konoha expressed their regret.
Because in a sense, Minato sacrificed his son.
However, many villagers still cannot believe it and do not want to bear the guilt for what happened in the past.
“How is this possible?! It must be fake!”
“It’s all a coincidence!”
Among them, Naruto was the most shocked!
The Nine-Tails was sealed in his body.
What caused him to be isolated, excluded and discriminated against when he was young,
It turned out to be…
His father?!
He is actually the son of the Fourth Hokage? !
As Sarutobi Hiruzen was talking to everyone in Konoha Village, Minato and Naruto were also talking in the scene, telling each other about their life stories.
Naruto is his, Minato Namikaze’s son!
After this, Minato repaired the seal on Naruto.
Suddenly, everything in the heavens and the world exploded!
“Now I know why the golden finger is called someone behind the scenes instead of the Nine-Tailed Fox!”
“It turns out he is a second-generation Kage!!”
“Amazing! When Naruto lost control and was about to tear off the seal of the Nine-Tails, Minato stood up!”
“And this Nine-Tailed Fox seems to have a close relationship with Minato!”
Not only the heavens and the worlds, but everyone in Konoha believed at this moment that Naruto was the descendant of Minato.
But at this moment, the scene suddenly changed…
It’s also Konoha Village.
Moonlight shrouded.
Explosions were heard from everywhere!
The camera zooms in and it’s the Nine-Tails attacking Konoha!
Minato used the Flying Thunder God Technique to take himself and the Nine-Tails away from Konoha Village.
At the same time, Kushina and a baby were also brought to the scene.
And it is not difficult to tell from the appearance of this baby.
It’s Naruto!
After a battle, Minato used the Shiki Fuujin to seal the Nine-Tails’ Yin chakra and himself into the body of the Grim Reaper.
The Nine-Tails’ yang chakra was sealed into the body of newborn Naruto using the Eight Trigrams Seal.
At the same time, he sealed his own and Kushina’s remaining chakra into Naruto’s body.
This scene shocked the heavens and the world!
Moe King: “What the hell?! It turns out that the Nine-Tails was sealed in Naruto’s body by Minato?!”
Bone King: “??? Is this Minato a cheat? He gave his son such a perverted Nine-Tails?!”
Allen: “Didn’t you notice? This is only half of the Nine-Tailed Fox!”
Erza: “If half of it is so terrifying, how powerful would a whole one be?”
Nami: “So this is what this cheat means? It’s not just Kyuubi, but also his father is cheating?”
Haruno Sakura was so shocked that she couldn’t speak.
Suddenly, I felt that everything I said at the beginning of the inventory of Naruto was bullshit.
Naruto is an orphan?
Orphan Shadow Second Generation!!
Not only does he have the power of the Nine-Tails, he also has the background of the Fourth Hokage.
Isn’t it certain that there is someone with a golden finger behind this?
Naruto saw the whole process of Minato sealing the Nine-Tails and was moved.
I feel very complicated.
I don’t know whether to blame this dad or thank him?
At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen touched Naruto’s head and said slowly:
“Believe in yourself! Stick to your heart!”
“You will definitely become the first Hokage!”
Chapter 65: One move and one second? The Nine-Tails’ rampage is not as good as Minato’s words?! Next scene: Five tailed beasts suddenly appeared! (Old version)
On the mysterious big screen in the sky.
The scene returns to the fight between Naruto and Pain.
Naruto, who was about to transform into the Nine-Tails, disappeared in smoke with a bang.
Return to the appearance of Naruto when he first appeared.
Standing on the Chibaku Tensei, he looked at Pain with eyes wide open.
Next, Naruto used Sage Mode and his extraordinary wisdom.
Accurately find the weakness of Pain’s Shinra Tensei.
After several fierce battles,
Finally found an opportunity and crushed Pain’s body with a Rasengan!
Just a few moments!
Pain, who couldn’t even do anything to the Vulpix in his state, fell to the ground with his limbs spread out, and was no longer able to move.
All the heavens and worlds were very surprised, but they knew in their hearts that the Nine-Tailed Fox was a double-edged sword before they could completely control it.
As long as you continue to use its power, you will have to bear the full wrath of the Nine-Tails.
Once the mind is affected.
No matter who it is, he will become a ferocious beast that only knows how to kill!
The appearance of Minato is not just as simple as re-sealing the Nine-Tails.
It also made Naruto’s state of mind grow a lot!
This is the significance of Minato’s appearance!
It’s been a while since the footage was exposed on the big screen.
Lucy still felt quite shocked!
A person who had been isolated and discriminated against by the villagers since childhood turned out to be the descendant of the hero who once saved them.
Moreover, this discriminated person stood up for the village in the future!
What a twist of fate!
Natsu scratched his head and said with a smile:
“I didn’t expect Naruto’s background is so deep? He’s a second-generation Kage! And this Nine-Tails was sealed in his body by his father?”
“It seems like there’s someone behind this who has the golden finger, and it really deserves the title!”
On the side, Erza stroked her chin and said:
“Indeed! After this battle, I’m afraid Naruto has matured a lot!”
“But, the guy who couldn’t even defeat the Nine-Tails was defeated by Naruto in one move?”
“Sure enough, Kyuubi’s golden finger is not as useful as my father’s golden finger!”
“This wave of idealism is complete!”
People from all over the world were even more enthusiastic in speaking on the barrage.
Moe King: “So, this is the Nine-Tails when it’s rampaging? If Naruto controls the Nine-Tails, how powerful would he be?”
Bone King: “It’s a little scary just thinking about it! Although this battle ended a bit hastily!”
Allen: “Do you understand the value of the golden finger?”
Zoro: “Most of the time, it was the Nine-Tails that lent Naruto his power. Could it be that this golden finger, with the Nine-Tails taking up the majority, and the rest being Namikaze Minato as a puzzle piece?”
Jonias: “It’s great to be able to borrow power! It reminds me of the soldier next door, O-50. He was the one who started the precedent of borrowing to improve. It’s a pity that no one has ever asked me to borrow power!”
Kaneki Ken: “I’m going to make a bold prediction. There may be a scene later where Naruto completely controls the Nine-Tails, or the Nine-Tails and Naruto reconcile!”
Saitama: “According to the plot trend, will Naruto’s enemies be able to destroy the planet? However, I am still looking forward to how far Naruto can go with his golden finger!”
After the scenes at this stage ended, the audiences in all worlds were looking forward to the subsequent plot.
Kyuubi has so many scenes, it’s impossible to end it so abruptly.
Just as they thought, the big screen in the sky flickered again…
Inside Konoha Village.
“How is this possible?!”
Sasuke and others were very surprised.
Tendo Pain who can’t even defeat the Nine-Tails form.
How could it be resolved so hastily after Minato said a few words to Naruto?
This is simply nonsense!
However, the older generation of ninjas could see it.
It was Naruto’s mentality, which had already undergone changes that Sasuke and others could not see.
Naruto looked at the big screen and then glanced at Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Place your right hand on your navel.
Whispering: “Can I really do this?”
yes!
Can he really do it?
Can Naruto really control the power of that fox demon?
The ninjas around him also had the same question in their minds.
It’s not that they don’t believe Naruto, but they think the Nine-Tailed Fox is too scary!
“Look!”
“The picture appeared again!”
“That’s….a tailed beast?!”
A voice sounded, attracting everyone’s attention that was originally directed towards Naruto.
Everyone looked in the direction of the voice!
On the big screen.
Different colors flash, and a brand new picture appears again!
The screen shows a battlefield.
The figures of Kakashi and Might Guy appeared on the big screen.
Their opponent is…
Two tails! Three tails! Five tails! Vulpix! Nanao!
There are five tailed beasts!
Moreover, each of them is a real body, huge in size and with distinct appearance!
A sudden scene.
People from all over the world once again felt a strong sense of oppression.
It almost scared some people in the world to death!
Are these guys on the same level as the Nine-Tailed Fox? !
The Nine-Tailed Fox alone is scary enough!
There are five more?!
This world is so crazy!
Could it be that Naruto has to face these five guys?
Chapter 66 Nine-tail Mode! Naruto: Now we are partners, Ikusaku, Kurama! (Old version)
At this time, in Konoha Village.
“Nani!!”
Kakashi and Might Guy both screamed at the same time and stood there in a daze!
Sweat is pouring down my forehead!
What exactly is going on?
It was actually the two of them facing these five tailed beasts? !
Although they knew that there was a high probability that they would become Naruto’s background.
But still very shocked!
“Five-five…five heads?!”
“Based on the performance of combat power, a tailed beast is equivalent to a giant dragon!”
“So that means there are five giant dragons!”
“How do we deal with this? It’s too scary!”
Lucy said as she looked at the five ferocious tailed beasts on the big screen in the sky, her body trembling.
Natsu stood aside and said awkwardly:
“Indeed! Even if I have dragon-slaying magic, I don’t have the confidence to fight so many dragons at once.”
“I wonder how strong this world is as a whole!”
After seeing Kakashi’s outfit, Erza immediately used the dressing magic to find a similar one from her space.
“Don’t say that! She looks pretty good in a mask!”
Everyone cast a look of contempt.
But it’s nothing new.
Erza often focuses on other things.
Naruto’s figure appeared on the screen.
Covered with scars!
The next moment, the scene changed to the cage where the Nine-Tailed Fox was imprisoned.
“If you need my strength, I may help you.”
“Naruto.”
The Nine-Tails witnessed Naruto’s determination to save Son Goku with his own strength.
He took the initiative to find Naruto and spoke.
The two chatted for a few minutes and then started arguing.
However, this quarrel was more like a fight between friends!
At this time, Kyuubi stretched out his fist.
“Connect your chakra to mine.”
Naruto smiled and took the initiative to extend his hand and bump fists with him.
“From now on.”
“You are no longer the fox demon who only seeks revenge.”
“But it’s Konoha’s, my friend, Kurama!”
Next moment!
Naruto saw his right hand placed on the seal on his belly button.
“Ku Lama! Come on!”
The door of the cage was opened!
The seal is lifted!
A large amount of golden chakra overflowed around Naruto and the Nine-Tails!
Like a huge wave!
With the blessing of all the chakra of the Nine-Tails, Naruto directly grew a set of golden clothes!
All the people in the heavens and worlds were dumbfounded when they saw this scene!
“The seal has been lifted?! Can the Kyuubi now unleash its full power?”
“This is….Naruto and Kyuubi become partners and friends?!”
“As expected, this Nine-Tails is indeed one of Naruto’s golden fingers!”
“But then again, that’s a Ninetales? Why is its tail wagging more happily than Erha’s?!”
“Kyuubi: Are you polite?”
“So, Naruto can now fully control the Nine-Tails?!”
“Hahahaha! Interesting! Interesting!”
“This aura after the fusion of the Nine-Tailed Fox is really powerful!”
“Full version of the cheat code, successfully received!”
The most shocked people were the people of Konoha Village in the Naruto world.
One second ago, they were still worried about whether Naruto would be able to control the Nine-Tails.
Seeing Naruto and Nine-Tails chatting and laughing together!
They couldn’t hold it anymore!
Is this still the terrifying fox demon that destroyed half of Konoha? !
She was chatting so happily with Naruto?!
Not far away.
Iruka had an expression of disbelief on his face and kept rubbing his eyes.
I feel like I’m dreaming!
“Naruto… succeeded?”
“You resolved your hatred with the Nine-Tails? You became friends?”
He murmured in his mouth, feeling very excited.
Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was standing next to Naruto, also had a relieved smile on his face.
Sasuke looked dazed, and murmured unconsciously:
“I didn’t expect that Naruto, who had fully fused with the Nine-Tails, would be so strong?”
“Just this chakra is so huge!”
Sakura, who was standing by, was speechless.
The last one that people have always made fun of, at this moment, showed a strength that no one can match!
Somewhere in a secret base.
When Nagato saw this scene on the sky, he was also shocked and surprised.
I couldn’t help but sigh:
“Naruto was able to reconcile with the Kyuubi?”
“I never thought that the Nine-Tailed Fox was so powerful!”
“Perhaps, Naruto can make the ninja world absolutely peaceful.”
At this moment, Nagato looked at Naruto, who was covered in golden color, and a glimmer of hope appeared in his eyes!
On the side, Konan echoed beside Nagato:
“Perhaps we have always underestimated the power of the Kyuubi.”
“he…..”
Jiraiya couldn’t help but stop when he saw this scene.
Sigh in a deep voice:
“Minato, your child was able to reconcile with the Kyuubi?”
“Maybe Naruto is the child of prophecy mentioned by the Great Toad Sage.”
“It seems that we need to speed up our pace!”
Before he finished speaking, he stood up again and quickened his pace back to the village.
The scene returns to the battlefield.
The five tailed beasts opened their mouths at the same time!
The tremendous energy gathers again!
This is the most powerful move that can move mountains and fill the sea with one shot!
Tailed Beast Ball!
Chapter 67: One man fights five tailed beasts alone! Everyone is shocked: Naruto really subdued the Nine-Tails?! (Old version)
Facing the five tailed beasts with their tailed beast balls ready to attack.
Kakashi and Might Guy both looked solemn and did not dare to act rashly.
The storm shifted, and the sense of oppression reached its limit.
Just as the Tailed Beast Ball was about to be launched, Kakashi stopped Might Guy who was about to open all eight gates.
He was planning to use his body to transfer all the Tailed Beast Balls away.
These tailed beasts didn’t give them any chance at all!
Rows of Tailed Beast Balls were fired at the same time!
Many people in the heavens and myriad worlds covered their eyes and watched through their fingers.
They don’t dare to face it, but they want to see it!
Under such an attack.
There is no way these two ninjas can escape this fate!
But what are they expecting?
A golden light flashed!
With a loud bang, the five extremely powerful Tailed Beast Balls were directly knocked away.
Everyone in Konoha Village widened their eyes.
Kakashi and Might Guy are rescued!
Who has such powerful strength?
Golden light?
Could it be…
Naruto?!
Then, under the surprised gaze of everyone.
The golden light transformed into a human figure.
It’s Uzumaki Naruto in Nine-Tails mode!
And at his feet, stood the Nine-Tailed Fox which was also emitting golden light!
Kakashi and Might Guy both breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this scene.
For a moment, Kakashi even recognized the back figure as the Fourth Hokage!
All the heavens and the worlds were extremely shocked.
Allen: “What happened?! Just one strike? Those five heaven-destroying Tailed Beast Balls were bounced away?!”
Erza: “This is horrible! How did you do that?!”
Cute King: “He’s coming! He’s coming! He turns into a golden light and flies over here!”
Bone King: “Don’t say that Naruto is a little handsome at this moment!”
Kaido: “I originally thought that after the Nine-Tails was unsealed, it would be like the previous Four-Tails, Six-Tails, and Eight-Tails forms, an out-and-out monster!”
Kaido: “I didn’t expect it to be like this! Although the sense of oppression is not as strong as the previous transformation, why do I feel that it has an invincible spirit?”
Aizen: “Wow! This is the aura of a strong man!”
Luffy: “I knew Naruto would save the day! He reconciled with the Kyuubi just for this moment!”
Rem: “Five tailed beasts, so what? They’re still no match for the Gold Finger.”
Hinata: “Naruto is so handsome!”
The sudden golden flash blinded everyone’s eyes.
Earlier, during the battle at the Heaven and Earth Bridge, he could see that Naruto’s power did not belong to him.
It was completely borrowed from Kyuubi.
But the truly powerful and unrivaled force must be the bloodline limit and the Sharingan!
But ever since the video of Payne’s invasion, he could no longer sit still.
Why would Kyuubi lend his strength to a person who is at the bottom of the class?
And it is such a powerful force.
The moment he saw Minato stop Naruto, he was secretly delighted.
The Nine-Tails’ power is not free, but a double-edged sword.
He was much more mentally balanced at that time.
Because the Nine-Tailed Fox wants to break the seal.
This means that Naruto and the Nine-Tails are not enemies, but at least they are not partners.
But this moment was different.
Not only did Naruto reconcile with the Nine-Tails, he also gained such powerful power!
It made him unbelievable!
“Is this the power of the bond between the tailed beast and the Jinchūriki?”
“This power looks so strong?! It seems that even the Sandaime Hokage around me doesn’t have such strong power!”
“Naruto comes to the rescue again! What a good boy! I shouldn’t have discriminated against him in the first place!”
“Incredible!”
The villagers shouted in shock and turned their eyes to Naruto at this moment.
At this moment, Naruto was no longer the Naruto they discriminated against.
But he is like a savior!
The Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was standing next to Naruto, had a very pleased smile on his face.
Naruto, did it!
The problem of the tailed beasts that has troubled them for countless years has been solved by you!
Seeing Naruto like this, I’m sure Minato, Kushina and the others must feel extremely relieved in the afterlife!
But then again, Naruto might still have a chance to meet Minato.
After all, Naruto had not tried to break the seal at this time, so Minato’s chakra was still in Naruto’s body.
Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded and thought, maybe he could give Naruto and Minato a chance to reunite.
Naruto beside him also had a look of surprise on his face.
Touching the seal on his belly button, he imitated Naruto in the picture and said:
“Nine-Tailed Fox!”
“From now on, you will be my partner!”
And at this time.
Inside Naruto’s body.
Jiuwei saw the entire process of the video and said sarcastically:
“Humph! Impossible!”
“I will never be tamed!”
“This is all fake!”
He had this thought as early as when the two of them were shown fist-bumping.
However, I still read on out of curiosity.
However, at this time, seeing Naruto using his power perfectly, he felt a little arrogant and self-deceiving.
It knows very well that all this is true, but it just doesn’t believe it!
Because only the tailed beasts know that bumping fists with each other is a sign of entrusting one’s strength.
Naruto in the video did it!
Chapter 68: Perfect Jinchūriki! All the worlds are shocked: This is the strongest form of Naruto?! (Old version)
Gaara, who was participating in the Chunin Exam in Konoha Village, had a look of surprise on his face, even though he was always cold and ruthless.
The One-Tail and the Nine-Tail are both tailed beasts.
Why can’t he do it like Naruto?
I am still wondering, are the powers of the tailed beasts really as strong as Naruto’s in the video?
Could it be because we are just using the tailed beasts, not like Naruto?
Become partners with the tailed beasts?
Kankuro and Temari glanced back and forth between Naruto and Gaara.
Full of confusion.
They are obviously all tailed beasts!
I thought Gaara’s Shukaku was invincible.
As a result, there is no comparison at all!
Naruto in the picture looks like he’s fighting five people at once!
Could it be that the more tails this thing has, the more powerful it is?
If that’s the case, it would be too biased!
On the other side.
When Danzo saw this scene, his face turned green with anger!
I want to catch Naruto now and forcibly pull the Nine-Tails away!
“The Tailed Beasts are nothing more than tools!”
“What partners? They’re all fake!”
“Damn it Naruto!”
However, everything that happened did not give him any such opportunity.
“Ah~~Times seem to be developing in an unexpected direction!”
The Tailed Beast Jinchuriki from all over the five major countries saw this scene and marveled at the power of the Nine-Tails.
However, the tailed beasts in their bodies are different.
The moment I saw the Nine-Tails and Naruto bump fists, I couldn’t sit still anymore!
“This Kyuubi guy actually became a partner with humans?”
“Doesn’t he always dislike humans?!”
“How is this possible?! I can’t believe that Kyuubi can become a partner with a human!”
“Nine-Tail?!!”
Somewhere in the Land of Thunder.
A man with dark skin, light yellow hair, wearing black sunglasses, and carrying seven swords and a large sword Samehada stood on the cliff, muttering to himself:
“Xiao Ba, that’s us!”
“I didn’t expect that there are people like us in Konoha Village!”
“He and Kyuubi…”
This person is none other than the Eight-Tails Jinchuriki, Killer Bee!
And he wasn’t talking to himself.
The eight-tailed cow demon in his body responded to him at this time:
“Yeah! I didn’t expect the Nine-Tailed Fox to actually fist-bump with a human.”
“He hates humans the most among us!”
“It looks like an incredible guy is going to appear in Konoha!”
Somewhere in the Land of Earth.
A wandering monk wearing purple clothes and a breastplate, with his hair tied into a small ponytail at the back and a big beard, was looking at the big screen in the sky.
This person is none other than the Four-Tails Jinchuriki, Lao Zi!
Since he left the village, he became a wandering monk, practicing hard every day to control the Four-Tails and learned the ninjutsu to cooperate with the Four-Tails.
However, I can never do what Naruto and Nine-Tails did in the video.
At this moment, a kind of determination emerged in his eyes, and he murmured:
“Maybe we…”
“You can live a different life.”
And the Old Sun he mentioned was really the Four-tailed Sun Wukong!
“Humph! You are even more stubborn than the Tsuchikage…”
“Old man, should we give it a try?”
“Tell me, what’s my name!”
The five tailed beast balls scattered.
The scene of shattering the triple Rashomon in the previous inventory is still vivid in my mind.
What a spectacular sight that was!
However, at this moment, five tailed beast balls exploded!
Naruto in Nine-Tails mode is unharmed!
The golden cloak whistled in the wind.
However, this is not the end yet.
“Go ahead! Kurama!”
Then, the Nine-Tailed Fox, which was a hundred meters in size and radiating golden light, roared under Naruto!
Just this roar was enough to drive back the five tailed beasts!
This is the suppression from absolute strength!
The five tailed beasts’ legs went limp almost at the same time, and they gave up the idea of ​​attacking again.
Immediately following.
Naruto and Kurama aimed at the black spikes on the five tailed beasts and launched an attack.
At this time, the five tailed beasts were forced to fight and wrestled with Naruto and Kurama.
The five tailed beasts leaped up, spread out, and gathered together.
Energy gathers!
It’s the Tailed Beast Ball!
The Tailed Beast Ball that gathers the power of all five tailed beasts!
On this side, the Nine-Tailed Fox also opened its mouth wide and gathered energy!
It’s also a Tailed Beast Ball!
At this moment, everyone in the heavens and the worlds was shocked!
“Does that mean Naruto and Kurama are going to fight the combined attack of the five tailed beasts on their own?!”
“No way!”
“Really one against five?!”
“Naruto, let us see the power of the golden finger!”
“Go ahead! Naruto!”
Before the discussions of the people in the Ten Thousand Worlds were over, the Tailed Beast Balls of both sides were launched.
Crash together in the middle of the battlefield!
Up and down!
The combined power of the five tailed beasts was knocked into the sky by Kurama’s Tailed Beast Ball.
A golden light flashed, as bright as day!
All the clouds in the sky were swept away!
The mountains, rivers, were all destroyed in an instant!
At this moment, five golden hands suddenly jumped out from the smoke!
Grabbed the throats of the five tailed beasts!
Chapter 69: The tailed beasts gather, and Ban Ye appears! Naruto is pulled away from the Nine-Tails?! (Old version)
With the tacit cooperation of Naruto and Kurama, the tailed beast was successfully rescued.
And successfully forced the masked man off the field.
“Don’t think you’ve won!”
The heretic demon statue behind him is particularly prominent and powerful!
This masked man with a bossy look on his face brought a lot of shock not only to Konoha, but also to people in most parts of the world.
He is not like the previous Tendo Pain.
Crush your opponent with visually stunning moves like Shinra Tensei and Chibaku Tensei.
Instead, he used the divine eye technique that was powerful enough to control space.
And the various abilities granted by the Rinnegan, the Outer Path Demon Statue!
All the heavens and the worlds suddenly understood.
Whitebeard: “He is the mastermind behind controlling so many tailed beasts? He must be very powerful!”
Chopper: “This mask is so cool!”
Raikage Ai: “He is the culprit that caused this war?! Don’t let me know where he came from! Otherwise…”
Natsu: “I wonder how Naruto and the others are coping?”
Everyone knows it in their hearts.
This battle was far more difficult than the previous two.
I was even more looking forward to Naruto’s performance.
A huge golden arm rushed out and slapped down.
Naruto launched an attack.
The place where the masked man was was blown to pieces.
Life or death unknown!
Nami: “Oh my god! So strong!”
Lucy: “Is this a one-hit kill?”
Kakashi: “We just dealt with five tailed beasts and now we have to face this one? You have so much chakra?”
Allen: “I didn’t expect such a strong person to actually…”
Danzo sat up suddenly, his body trembling with fear.
“Why is it this guy Naruto!?”
“If this Kyuubi was sealed inside me, I might have become Hokage long ago!”
“This golden finger is really good!”
“or….”
Suddenly, a dark thought occurred to Danzo.
The masked man virtualized his body and walked out from Naruto’s attack.
Unharmed!
At this moment, the two of them started fighting!
Don’t show weakness!
However, no matter what offensive means the masked man uses.
They were all caught by Naruto with his bare hands.
The golden nine-tailed beast roared.
Knock it away a hundred meters away!
In front of Naruto in Nine-Tails mode, the masked man with Mangekyō and Rinnegan could not hurt Naruto at all.
With such a top-level combat power showdown, audiences from all over the world were deeply moved.
at last.
The masked man dodges the attack and uses the invisibility skill.
Suddenly I realized that Naruto had been waiting for a long time!
Then, there is no escape!
A Rasengan to the face!
The mask was smashed into pieces!
Seeing this, people from all over the world sighed.
The man who was powerful enough to control the tailed beasts was overpowered by Naruto in Nine-Tails Mode!
Especially the people in Konoha Village were extremely shocked.
Even the two elite jonin Kakashi and Might Guy were in desperate situation.
I didn’t expect to be suppressed by a Genin? !
Moe King: “No way?! Naruto in Nine-Tails mode is so powerful?!”
Bone King: “I’m afraid there is no rival in this world!”
Erza: “Yeah! It’s about time we finish this review!”
Luffy: “If there is still an inventory? How powerful must Naruto be! Now he is fighting five people alone, and then he is fighting the mastermind alone! Even the admirals of the navy are not as diligent as you!”
Saitama: “This world is pretty strong!”
Akainu: “Goldfinger is really abnormal! Even the natural fruit is inferior to it!”
Katrin Diemey: “Is poverty limiting my imagination? Are the mythical beasts actually the strongest?”
Just when everyone in the heavens and the world was lamenting that Naruto was so powerful that he had no friends.
A bigger threat is coming!
The scene on the screen changed.
One tail! Two tails! Three tails! …..
On the battlefield, nine tailed beasts appeared together!
Just seeing this scene.
People from all over the world couldn’t help but swallow their saliva!
Is this the end of the world?
So many tailed beasts appearing at once? !
And the most shocked people are everyone in the Naruto world.
Kakashi: “What…what kind of war is this?! All the tailed beasts are released? Even Naruto in Nine-Tails mode is here?”
Raikage Ai: “What on earth is going on?”
Mei Terumi: “Higashi’s Vulpix, and Mizukage’s Triple-Tails…”
Mei Terumi: “Have they united?”
Kurotsuchi: “Ah? Gobi is here too? Grandpa, what’s going on?”
Ohnoki: “It seems that the situation is more serious than we thought.
Gaara: “What happened?”
Omoi: “Wow! Nine tailed beasts gathered together, so spectacular!”
Kirabi: “Bakayaro, you little brat, do you want a beating? Let me show you how I, Eight-Tails, will deal with you!”
Feng: Oh! The scene with all the tailed beasts gathered together is so cool!
But at this time, countless chains were wrapped around the necks of these tailed beasts.
Being pulled towards the heretic golem little by little!
Naruto’s Nine-Tails is also among them!
The Nine-Tails was pulled out from Naruto’s body!
Naruto is dying!
Naruto…is he dead?!
As the holder of the golden finger, even the Nine-Tails was taken away? !